A Wilkie Collins Chronology (Author Chronologies)

A Wilkie Collins Chronology William Baker Author Chronologies General Editor: Norman Page, Emeritus Professor of Modem...

Author: William Baker

87 downloads 1252 Views 815KB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!
Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

A Wilkie Collins Chronology William Baker

Author Chronologies General Editor: Norman Page, Emeritus Professor of Modem English Literature, University of Nottingham Published titles include: William Baker A WILKIE COLLINS CHRONOLOGY J. L. Bradley A RUSKIN CHRONOLOGY Michael G. Brennan and Noel J. Kinnamon A SIDNEY CHRONOLOGY 1554–1654 Gordon Campbell A MILTON CHRONOLOGY Alison Chapman and Joanna Meacock A ROSSETTI FAMILY CHRONOLOGY Edward Chitham A BRONTË FAMILY CHRONOLOGY Martin Garrett A BROWNING CHRONOLOGY: ELIZABETH BARRETT BROWNING AND ROBERT BROWNING A MARY SHELLEY CHRONOLOGY A. M. Gibbs A BERNARD SHAW CHRONOLOGY Graham Handley AN ELIZABETH GASKELL CHRONOLOGY J. R. Hammond A ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON CHRONOLOGY AN EDGAR ALLAN POE CHRONOLOGY AN H. G. WELLS CHRONOLOGY A GEORGE ORWELL CHRONOLOGY Edgar F. Harden A WILLIAM MAKEPEACE THACKERAY CHRONOLOGY A HENRY JAMES CHRONOLOGY AN EDITH WHARTON CHRONOLOGY Lisa Hopkins A CHRISTOPHER MARLOWE CHRONOLOGY John Kelly A W. B. YEATS CHRONOLOGY John McDermott A HOPKINS CHRONOLOGY

Roger Norburn A JAMES JOYCE CHRONOLOGY Norman Page AN EVELYN WAUGH CHRONOLOGY AN OSCAR WILDE CHRONOLOGY John Pilling A SAMUEL BECKETT CHRONOLOGY Peter Preston A D. H. LAWRENCE CHRONOLOGY Nicholas von Maltzahn AN ANDREW MARVELL CHRONOLOGY

Author Chronologies Series Series Standing Order ISBN 0–333–71484–9 (hardback) (outside North America only) You can receive future titles in this series as they are published by placing a standing order. Please contact your bookseller or, in case of difficulty, write to us at the address below with your name and address, the title of the series and the ISBN quoted above. Customer Services Department, Macmillan Distribution Ltd, Houndmills, Basingstoke, Hampshire RG21 6XS, England

A Wilkie Collins Chronology William Baker

© William Baker 2007 All rights reserved. No reproduction, copy or transmission of this publication may be made without written permission. No paragraph of this publication may be reproduced, copied or transmitted save with written permission or in accordance with the provisions of the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988, or under the terms of any licence permitting limited copying issued by the Copyright Licensing Agency, 90 Tottenham Court Road, London W1T 4LP. Any person who does any unauthorized act in relation to this publication may be liable to criminal prosecution and civil claims for damages. The author has asserted his right to be identiﬁed as the author of this work in accordance with the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988. First published 2007 by PALGRAVE MACMILLAN Houndmills, Basingstoke, Hampshire RG21 6XS and 175 Fifth Avenue, New York, N.Y. 10010 Companies and representatives throughout the world PALGRAVE MACMILLAN is the global academic imprint of the Palgrave Macmillan division of St. Martin’s Press, LLC and of Palgrave Macmillan Ltd. Macmillan® is a registered trademark in the United States, United Kingdom and other countries. Palgrave is a registered trademark in the European Union and other countries. ISBN 13: 978–1–4039–9481–3 hardback ISBN 10: 1–4039–9481–1 hardback This book is printed on paper suitable for recycling and made from fully managed and sustained forest sources. Logging, pulping and manufacturing processes are expected to conform to the environmental regulations of the country of origin. A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Baker, William, 1944– A Wilkie Collins chronology / William Baker. p. cm. – (Author chronologies series) Includes indexes. ISBN 1–4039–9481–1 (alk. paper) 1. Collins, Wilkie, 1824–1889–Chronology. 2. Novelists, English– 19th century–Chronology. I. Title. PR4496.B35 2007 823'.8–dc22 10 16

9 15

8 14

7 13

2007022507 6 12

5 11

4 10

3 09

2 08

1 07

Printed and bound in Great Britain by Antony Rowe Ltd, Chippenham and Eastbourne

Contents General Editor’s Preface

vii

Introduction and Acknowledgements

ix

List of Abbreviations

xiii

Chronology

1

Principal Sources Consulted

213

Index: Index of Works by Wilkie Collins

215

Index of People

219

Index of Places

231

v

For my fellow labourers in the vineyard of Wilkie’s vin brut, his letters. Without their efforts, the volume would not have been possible: Andrew Gasson, Graham Law, Paul Lewis.

General Editor’s Preface Most biographies are ill-adapted to serve as works of reference – not surprisingly so, since the biographer is likely to regard his function as the devising of a continuous and readable narrative, with excursions into interpretation and speculation, rather than a bald recital of facts. There are times, however, when anyone reading for business or pleasure needs to check a point quickly or to obtain a rapid overview of part of an author’s life or career; and at such moments turning over the pages of a biography can be a time-consuming and frustrating occupation. The present series of volumes aims at providing a means whereby the chronological facts of an author’s life and career, rather than needing to be prised out of the narrative in which they are (if they appear at all) securely embedded, can be seen at a glance. Moreover, whereas biographies are often, and quite understandably, vague over matters of fact (since it makes for tediousness to be forever enumerating details of dates and places), a chronology can be precise whenever it is possible to be precise. Thanks to the survival, sometimes in very large quantities, of letters, diaries, notebooks and other documents, as well as to thoroughly researched biographies and bibliographies, this material now exists in abundance for many major authors. In the case of, for example, Dickens, we can often ascertain what he was doing in each month and week, and almost on each day. Of his prodigiously active working life; and the student of, say, David Copperfield is likely to find it fascinating as well as useful to know just when Dickens was at work on each part of that novel, what other literary enterprises he was engaged in at the same time, whom he was meeting, what places he was visiting, and what were the relevant circumstances of his personal and professional life. Such a chronology is not, of course, a substitute for a biography; but its arrangement, in combination with its index, makes it a much more convenient tool for this kind of purpose; and it may be acceptable as a from of “alternative” biography, with its own distinctive advantages as well as its obvious limitations. Since information relating to an author’s early years is usually scanty and chronologically imprecise, the opening section of some volumes in this series groups together the years of childhood and adolescence. Thereafter each year, and usually each month, is dealt with separately. vii

viii General Editor’s Preface

Information not readily assignable to a specific month or day is given as a general note under the relevant year or month. The first entry for each month carries an indication of the day of the week, so that when necessary this can be readily calculated for other dates. Each volume also contains a bibliography of the principal sources of information. In the chronology itself, the sources of many of the more specific items, including quotations, are identified in order that the reader who wishes to do so may consult the original contexts. NORMAN PAGE

Introduction and Acknowledgements The primary purpose of this chronology is to trace the events of the life of Wilkie Collins (1824–1889), and to provide an account wherever possible of his daily, monthly, and yearly activities. A Wilkie Collins Chronology coincides with a remarkable critical and scholarly revival at the end of the twentieth century and the early years of the twenty-first century of interest in his life and work. This follows almost a century of neglect, of living in the shadow of his contemporary and close friend Charles Dickens. Briefly, as a pioneering detective novelist, the author of The Moonstone, he was always praised, as a thriller writer and creator of sensational novels of the stature of The Woman in White, he was always appreciated. Collins’ investigation of the relationship between criminality and respectability is now being explored. His concern for women and their conditions entrapped in loveless marriages and relationships, his concern for the challenged, the deaf and the mute, are just a few of the areas encompassed in the rich canvas of his work which is just beginning to be thoroughly appreciated. The critical revival accompanies remarkable biographical revelations initially explored in a ground breaking biography. William M. Clarke is a distinguished journalist, former Financial Editor of The Times, and chairman of a London merchant bank. Married to Faith Dawson, in The Secret Life of Wilkie Collins (1988: revised edition 1996), he reveals that his wife is Collins’ great-granddaughter. Drawing upon hitherto unpublished family documents and letters, Clarke unfolds a tale in which Collins’ private life was divided between two women, neither of whom he married. One of these was Caroline Graves and her daughter Carrie (Harriet), dearly loved by Wilkie Collins and brought up as his own daughter. The other was Martha Rudd, the mother of his three children. Two daughters lived well into the twentieth century, dying in 1955. His son, William, died in 1913. He married, had two children. Faith Clarke, the remaining survivor of this line of the Collins clan, is the daughter of William’s son. William Clarke and the present author edited a two-volume selection of Wilkie Collins’ letters published by Macmillan in 1999. This included upwards of 750 unpublished letters from private and public sources. ix

x Introduction and Acknowledgements

It drew upon materials used in Clarke’s biography and Catherine Peters’ magisterial, full-length biography The King of Inventors: A Life of Wilkie Collins (1993). Andrew Gasson’s informative Wilkie Collins: An Illustrated Guide (1998) packed with knowledge of its subjects, his work, friends, acquaintances, social and historical background, also helped form the framework for the publication in 2005 of the four-volume The Public Face of Wilkie Collins: The Collected Letters. This contains nearly 3,000 letters, many of them previously unpublished, complementing the several hundred letters published in the 1999 volumes. The Herculean labours of three of the four editors of these volumes in transcribing, annotating, and discovering these letters (the other editor is the author of this Chronology) is acknowledged in the dedication of the present book. A Wilkie Collins Chronology draws upon these works and others including Ira Nadel’s reconstruction of the hitherto unpublished Ioláni: or Tahiti as it was, A Romance (1999), Wilkie Collins’ earliest novel and unpublished during his lifetime. The publication in 2000 of the twelfth and final volume of the monumental The Pilgrim Edition of the Letters of Charles Dickens, with its extensive annotations, indexes, and letters from Dickens to Wilkie Collins, with these other volumes, now makes it possible for a detailed record of Wilkie Collins’ yearly, monthly, and in many instances personal and business daily activities to be documented in A Wilkie Collins Chronology. When quoting from the letters of Wilkie Collins, Charles Dickens, and other correspondents, underscoring is indicated by the use of italics. Original spelling has been retained, obvious misspellings are indicated by [sic]. This volume departs somewhat from other recent volumes in the “Author Chronologies” series. Biographical information on people involved with Wilkie Collins, his life and work, is integrated into the narrative of the Chronology, rather than being allocated to a separate section of the book. The index also follows the example set by Graham Handley in his excellent An Elizabeth Gaskell Chronology (2005). It is divided into three sections. Wilkie Collins’ writings are divided into two parts – books and other works. These include as complete as possible a listing of his articles and shorter fiction including their changing titles, although these are not always stated in the main chronology. The second index lists people, references to selected family, friends, contemporaries and others. The third index focuses upon places, homes, selected visits in Britain and elsewhere. Where appropriate, there are cross-references to other sections in the Index. In the interests of brevity and consistency, “writes to” in the text has been truncated to “writes”.

Introduction and Acknowledgements xi

The author is once again in his work deeply indebted to William Clarke and to Faith Clarke née Dawson, the great-granddaughter of Wilkie Collins, for allowing the publication of hitherto unpublished materials, and to Pickering & Chatto, the publishers of the four-volume The Public Face of Wilkie Collins: The Collected Letters, to draw freely from them. In addition to those already mentioned, special thanks are due to Andrew Gasson for his judicious observations and unique knowledge of all things to do with Wilkie Collins and to Professor Donald Hawes for his wisdom and encouragement. Institutional thanks are due to Dr. Sally Brown and Dr. Chris Fletcher formally of the Department of Manuscripts, the British Library, and to Tom Staley, Director and his superb staff at the Harry Ransom Humanities Research Center, University of Texas at Austen. Thanks must go to the over 100 libraries and private individuals who generously allowed consultation and citation of materials in their possession (a full listing of these is found in the first volume of The Public Face of Wilkie Collins, I, lxiii–lxvi). Particular thanks are due to Anna Lou Ashby, Inger Dupont and Robert E. Parks of the Pierpont Morgan Library, New York; the late Alexander Wainwright, and his successor as curator, Margaret Sherry Rich, at the Parrish Collection; Don Skemer, Curator of Manuscripts, Princeton University Library; and to Stephen Cook, Isaac Gerwitz, and Phil Milito, at the Berg Collection, New York Public Library. Thanks are also due to my colleagues at Northern Illinois University. These include Ron Barshinger and his colleagues at the Information Delivery Services Department in the University Library. Respective chairs and heads of graduate studies of the English Department were ever supportive, providing for instance, research assistance. A special thanks must go to Carl Fuerst and Jayne Crosby for keying and helping to keep the files in order. The English Department, Northern Illinois University and the University Libraries, Northern Illinois University, granted the author a study leave of absence for the Winter Semester, 2006 to work on and to complete this Chronology. The former Dean of the University Libraries, Professor Arthur P. Young, the acting Dean Professor Mary Munroe, and the head of the Social Sciences and Humanities Department of the University Libraries, Charles Larry, granted valuable research time and release and were most appreciative of the needs of scholarly research. The staff at Palgrave Macmillan, Paula Kennedy, Helen Craine, Christabel Scaife, deserve much thanks for their flexibility and understanding, as does the anonymous publisher’s reader for producing such

xii Introduction and Acknowledgements

a thorough report on the manuscript and making so many useful suggestions for its improvement. Special thanks must go to Professor Norman Page, the General Editor of Palgrave’s splendid “Author Chronologies” series. A most distinguished scholar and critic, his own work has been a source of inspiration for some time. Special note should be made of his A Dickens Chronology (1988, reprinted 1996), Wilkie Collins: The Critical Heritage (1974) and also his ground breaking, wonderful example of clarity, The Language of Jane Austen (1972). In addition to those critics and scholars mentioned, I have gained much from the work on Wilkie Collins of Robert Ashley, Maria K. Bachman, Kirk H. Beetz, Don Richard Cox, Noel Pharr Davis, Steve Farmer, Susan R. Hanes, Tamar Heller, Lillian Nayder, Lyn Pykett, Matthew Sweet, John A. Sutherland, and Jenny Bourne Taylor. My debts are so many, that if I have inadvertently omitted a person or institution, my apologies. Any errors are mine and I take responsibility for them. Personal indebtedness includes my daughters Sharon and Karen, my granddaughter Maya, their husbands Joel and Mark for being splendid hosts during lengthy London visits dedicated to the pursuit of Wilkie Collins. Of course, my thanks to my wife Rivka are beyond words. William Baker Northern Illinois University

List of Abbreviations [] () AE AYR Beard BL, Add Mss CAC CD CG CL

CR CW Chatto Clarke Davis Diary

EMW EP FA FL FR FRS GB GH Gasson HC HE

Editorial comments within citations or conjectural readings Dates and editorial comments Augustus Egg All the Year Round Francis Carr Beard British Library, Additional Manuscripts Charles Allston Collins Charles Dickens Caroline Graves The Public Face of Wilkie Collins: The Collected Letters, 4 vols, eds. William Baker, Andrew Gasson, Graham Law, Paul Lewis (London, 2005). Charles Reade Charles James Ward Chatto & Windus William M. Clarke, The Secret Life of Wilkie Collins (Far Thrupp, Stroud, Gloucestershire, 1996) Noel Pharr Davis, The Life of Wilkie Collins (Urbana, IL, 1956) William Baker, “Wilkie Collins Diary for 1868: Nine Months in the Life of an Author,” Victorians Institute Journal, 33, (2005): 195–228 Edward Matthew Ward, RA Edward Pigott Frank Archer Frederick Lehmann François Régnier Fellow of the Royal Society George Bentley Georgina Hogarth Andrew Gasson, Wilkie Collins: An Illustrated Guide (Oxford, 1998) Harriet Collins, née Geddes Harriet Elizabeth (Carrie) Bartley, née Graves xiii

xiv List of Abbreviations

HRHRC HW JEM JPS JW L Library M MR Ms/Mss Memoirs MM MP N NW ODNB P Page Parrish

Peters QQ RA RB RN RPH SS Thompson Todd & Bowden

Harry Ransom Humanities Research Center, University of Texas at Austin Household Words John Everett Millais John Palgrave Simpson Jane Ward, née Carpenter The Letters of Wilkie Collins, 2 vols, eds. William Baker and William M. Clarke (London 1999) William Baker, Wilkie Collins’ Library: A Reconstruction (Westport, CT, 2002) The Moonstone Martha Rudd Manuscript/Manuscripts Wilkie Collins, Memoirs of the Life of William Collins, Esq., R.A. 2 vols (London, 1848) My Miscellanies (London, 1863) Member of Parliament Nina Lehmann (née Chambers) Nannie Wynne Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, 60 vols (Oxford, 2004) The Pilgrim Edition of the Letters of Charles Dickens. 12 vols (Oxford, 1965–2002) Wilkie Collins, The Critical Heritage (London, 1974) Wilkie Collins and Charles Reade: First Editions Described with Notes by M.L. Parrish with the assistance of Elizabeth V. Miller (London: 1940; reprinted New York, 1968) Catherine Peters, The King of Inventors: A Life of Wilkie Collins (Princeton, New Jersey, 1993) Queen of Hearts (London, 1859) Fellow of the Royal Academy of Arts Richard Bentley Royal Navy Robert Du Pontavice de Heussey Sebastian Schlesinger Wilkie Collins: The Complete Shorter Fiction, ed. Julian Thompson (London: Robinson, 1995) William B. Todd and Ann Bowden, Tauchnitz International Editions in English, 1841–1855: A Bibliographical History (New Castle, Delaware and London, 1993, second printing)

List of Abbreviations xv

vol/vols WC WFT WHH WMC WT WW Watt

volume/volumes William Wilkie Collins William Frederic Tillotson William Holman Hunt William John Thomas Collins William Frederick Tindell The Woman in White A.P. Watt

This page intentionally left blank

Chronology

This page intentionally left blank

1740–1793 3

1740 Birth of Wilkie Collins’ (WC’s) grandfather, William Collins (Senior) (1740–1812). From County Wicklow. Settled in London working as a picture-dealer and restorer. Sets up shop in Bulsover Street, Marylebone London. Married Margaret (d. 1833).

1762 Birth of Harriet Easton, WC’s maternal grandmother, younger daughter of James Easton (1722–99), a Salisbury coal merchant, Mayor in 1785.

1788 September 18 (Thurs) Birth of WC’s father, William John Thomas Collins, RA (1788–1847: WMC) at Great Titchfield Street, London.

179? Birth of Francis Collins, WC’s Uncle, also an art-dealer and picture restorer.

1790 July 27 (Tue)

Birth of Harriet Geddes (HC), WC’s mother. Eldest child of Lieutenant Alexander Geddes (c 1763–1843), former Army Officer who lived at Shute End House on the Earl of Radnor’s Estate, Alderbury, near Salisbury, 1798–1843. Married Harriet Easton, 1789. HC the eldest of their six children.

1793 Birth of Margaret Carpenter, née Geddes (1793–1872), younger sister of HC, painter, exhibited at Royal Academy: daughter Jane (1826–1891: JW–WC’s favourite cousin) married WC’s close friend Charles James Ward (1814–1883: CW) in February 1845.

4 A Wilkie Collins Chronology

1805 Publication of grandfather’s Memoirs of a Picture, 3 vols, fiction, second vol “entirely devoted to a life of George Morland (1763–1804: Peters, 11). ? Birth of Emily Elizabeth Guest Clunes née Geddes (c 1805–1888), WC’s aunt, youngest sister of HC: married Deane William Clunes (born 1803–1886), in 1839.

1809 WMC won the Royal Academy Silver Medal for drawing in the life school.

1812 January 9 (Thurs)

William Collins (Senior) dies a bankrupt (Memoirs, I, 46).

1814 November 7 (Mon) WMC elected Associate of the Royal Academy (Memoirs, I, 64). Meets HC.

1820 February WMC becomes a full member of the Royal Academy (Memoirs, I, 159).

1822 July–August Visits Edinburgh to record visit of George IV. September 16 (Mon) Marries HC in the English Episcopal Chapel, York Place, Edinburgh (Memoirs, I, 214; Peters, 18).

1824–1831 5


William Wilkie Collins (WC) born at 11 New Cavendish Street, London. Christened at St. Mary Marylebone Parish Church. Middle name compliment to his Godfather, the painter Sir David Wilkie (1785–1841).

1826 Summer Family moves to Pond Street, Hampstead Green.

1828 January 25 (Fri)

Birth of WC’s younger brother Charles Allston Collins (1828–1873: CAC) at Pond Street, Hampstead in “the second house (on the way down the hill)” (CL, III, 40).

1829 August Early in the month WMC and family visit Boulogne returning middle of September (Memoirs, I, 331), after which they move to Hampstead Square.

1830 Family moves to 30 Porchester Terrace, Bayswater (Peters, 26).

1831 October 17 (Mon morning) Earliest surviving WC letter, written to HC who was staying at 10 Egremont Place, Brighton, nearly half a mile from the noted Chain Pier, painted by Constable in 1837. In December 1896 a fierce storm destroyed it. WC writes to his “Dear Mamma,” that “we are all going on very well at home” at 30 Porchester Terrace (CL, I, 3).


1832 WC witnessed mass demonstrations at the time of the passing of the First Reform Bill: “the tramp of the people was heard in the street. They were marching six abreast … provided with stones” (L, II, 541).

1833 August HC and boys visit WMC’s brother, Francis, in Ramsgate. October 5 (Sat)

Death of Francis Collins, WC’s uncle, from typhus contraction (Memoirs, II, 29–30).

December 29 (Sun) Death of Margaret Collins, WC’s paternal grandmother, “at ten minutes past one” in the morning. Buried St. Mary’s, Paddington (Memoirs, II, 37).

1834 June–September WMC and family “touring Wales …” visited Chepstow, Ragland, Tintern, then north to Aberystwyth “and then to the mountains of north Wales” (Peters, 33; Memoirs, II, 43–46).

1835 January 13 (Tue)

WC attends Maida Hill Academy, Edgware Road: “Dear Willy taken to school first time” (Clarke, 27 citing HC).

July HC takes boys “to play in Kensington Gardens;” visited by “a large party of children,” visited the Zoological Gardens; “stayed the night with a friend” (Peters, 35 citing HC’s Diary). December Christmas, wins school First Prize, copy of Southey Essays (Library, 151).

1836–1837 7

1836 September 19 (Mon) WC writes to Mrs. Procter (1825–1864, poet and journalist) in August 1860: “I went with my father and mother to reside for two years in Italy – where I learnt more which has been of use to me, among the pictures, the scenery, and the people than I ever learnt at school” (L, I, 206). 24 (Sat) Evening. Arrives with family in Paris (Memoirs, II, 75). October 3 (Mon)

Leaves Paris.

November 4 (Fri) In Nice. WMC writes Sir David Wilkie: “Our original project of getting to Rome is for the present quite abandoned, owing to the strictness with which the quarantine laws are enforced” in Italy (Memoirs, II, 78–79). December 14 (Wed) Family leave for Genoa. WMC hears that “the reports of the spread of the cholera through Florence and Rome, and of the continuance of the quarantine restrictions were groundless.” 24 (Sat) Family reach Florence where “the snow was almost kneedeep in the streets, immense icicles hung from the waterspouts at the house-tops, the wind was piercingly cold” (Memoirs, II, 84–86).

1837 January 2 (Mon)

The family leaves for Rome. In Florence the “usual severity of the weather precluded all possibility of sketching [by WMC] or even of seeing the beauties of the neighbourhood of Florence.” During their brief time in Florence WMC, WC, and CAC “everyday…occupied by [them] in fresh pilgrimages among great pictures, and fresh enjoyment and appreciation of their noble qualities.” 2–7 (Mon–Sat) Family travelling from Florence to Rome “by way of Sienna, over the frost-bound Apennines, at the rate of a road-wagon, and occupied no less a time than six days!


All the privations, disappointments, and delays of the route were, however, forgotten when the cupola of St. Peter’s first rose into view” (Memoirs, II, 84–88). 7 (Sat)–2 May (Tue) in Rome. 8 (Sun) WC’s 13th birthday. January–February WC goes with the Severns, family of the artist Joseph Severn (1793–1879), who befriended the Collins family in Rome, to a performance at the Opera including a Comic Ballet and two acts of a Bellini Opera (Peters, 43). February 24 (Fri)

HC records in her Diary “seven gents to tea.” They include the 20-year old John Leech (1817–1864), the humorous artist and illustrator and E.M. Ward (EMW: 1816–1879) who became a life-long friend of WC and CAC (Peters, 42 citing HC’s Diary).

January–March In Rome WC and CAC taken to the Colosseum by moonlight, St. Peter’s and the Sistine Chapel, the Villa Borghese, Pincian Hill and elsewhere. WC “claimed in conversation with Charles Dickens (CD) and others, to have fallen in love, aged twelve, with a married woman in Rome and to have seduced her” (C. Peters, “Collins Wilkie,” ODNB, 12, 734). March 23 (Thurs) Holy Week. “We were in the Sistine Chapel soon after half past eight, stayed through a long dull service and then went into the Sala Reggia where we stood to receive the procession of the Pope carrying the host through to the Pauline.” 26 (Sun) Easter Day: “at St. Peters again by half past eight – in the appointed places (HC in the ladies’ box and WMC and the boys in the Loggia of St. Andrew), to watch another grand procession go its appointed way.” WC, CAC, and others excited by “the Swiss guards and the noble guards with their gay uniforms and white plumes.” In addition “The Pope … carried past them in his chair of state of crimson and gold and with a canopy of white and gold, with two immense fans of peacock feathers on each side of him” (Clarke, 33–34 citing HC’s Diary).

1837 9

31 (Fri)

May 2 (Tue)

“A great deal of discussion in evg. on the question of faith and works” (Peters, 43 citing HC’s Diary).

Left Rome for Naples, WMC disregarding rumour of an impending cholera outbreak. In addition to sight seeing with WMC and CAC, WC’s reading included the “amusing” The Sorrows of Werther and A Sentimental Journey borrowed from an American: “I took them home and read them and told him what I thought of them much more freely than I would now,” WC recalled many years later (C.K. Hyder, “Wilkie Collins in America,” Studies in English, Vl, 6: 4 (1940).

End of May, Beginning of June Family quickly leaves Naples. “Strange looking yellow sedan chairs, with closed windows, had for some days been observed passing through the street before the painter’s house. On inquiry, it was ascertained that their occupants were sick people, being conveyed to the hospital; and, on further investigation, these sick people were discovered to be cholera patients” (Memoirs, II, 106–107). June–July WMC takes family to Sorrento where he rented a house situated on the fringes of Sorrento on the top of a cliff over-looking the sea. WC played on the beach while WMC sketched, also given a Latin tutor, one Captain English. June 24(Sat)

25 (Sun) 26 (Mon)

HC’s Diary records her being “quite overcome” by the heat, also “Willy very tiresome all day. His father obliged to punish him at dinner time. Made us all miserable” (cited Clarke, 38–39). WC gets his revenge on HC. She went on the roof to watch the sunset. WC “thoughtlessly” locked her out. WMC unwell and went to bed.

End of July–August – end of October WMC unwell with temporary seizure “one evening at the end of July, he was seized, after a long day’s sketching, with shivering, sickness, and pains in the head and limbs…Remedy after remedy was tried without effect, and his rheumatic sufferings continued…until the


beginning of October,” when his medical advisors “ordered his removal to the natural sulphur-baths in the island of Ischia, celebrated for their restorative effect” (Memoirs, II, 112). October Family on island of Ischia, WMC at the sulphur-baths daily. His health improves, goes for donkey rides with WC and CAC and sketches on the island. HC’s Diary records “Willy [WC] in disgrace again” and WC forbidden to ride on a donkey. Again, “Willy offended his father” (Peters, 46). November Beginning of the month family returns to Naples – “the cholera having at length worn itself out” (Memoirs, II, 115). WMC paints, catches from WC an itching painful rash. Family tensions and strains. Increasing religiosity on the part of WMC and HC. December 31 (Sun) HC records in her Diary: “After a visit to a Palazzo to see a private art gallery we returned home little before four. Boys [WC, CAC] in Villa Reale at play. After we came in [visitors] called. While talking…the boys returned. My poor Charlie with his coat half off. His arm hanging and in broken voice he exclaimed ‘I have broken my arm.’ The eldest Iggulden [Charles Iggulden, son of William Iggulden (1794–1864), banker] and a strange boy accompanied them and Master Galway [son of Thomas Galway, RN, UK Consul in Naples] whom we afterwards learned was the culprit, who had pushed my poor little victim from the wall of the villa towards the sand. [A doctor was called]. The arm was set and bound up. My poor child behaving like a hero. His bed was moved into our room and he was put into it. The pain increased all the evening. We got to bed soon after eleven but no sleep. Scarcely all night. Poor Charlie screaming with pain.” WC recalled these events in a letter to his mother from Rome on 13 November, 1853 (L, I, 114–115).

1838 January The family stayed another month in Naples while CAC’s arm heals.

1838 11

11 (Thurs) WC with WMC “Went to the ‘Tribune’, where we saw a monk of the church of S. Maria della Nova upon his trial for the murder of a woman. By his side was a priest, upon his trial for robbery….The monk had murdered the woman for her money – the order to which he belongs being under a vow of poverty!” 16 (Tue) “Gloomy day, with occasional rain; London-looking day. [Visitors] told us an extraordinary story of a murder which took place some time ago in Naples. The visits of a priest to the wife of a person of consideration being discovered by the husband, who expressed himself strongly upon the subject, the priest engaged a barber, who knew the habits and person of the injured husband, to murder him, for the sum of a hundred ducats, which he did!” 22 (Mon) Family visited Pompeii. WMC notes “the scenery around it is sublime.” 23 (Tue) WMC and WC visited with friends to Vietri and then a boat to Amalfi. 24(Wed) To the Valley of the Mills, to Ravello, returned via Scala. 25 (Thurs) “Returned to Naples by Vietri, La Cava, Annunciata, etc. The new road from Amalfi to Vietri, along the cliff, about five hours; ride upon asses, was agreed by all to be most magnificent” (Memoirs, II, 117–123). February–April February 8 (Thurs) Family left Naples for Rome, “secured convenient lodgings, in the sunny and healthful situation in the ‘Corso’” (Memoirs, II, 128). WMC painting. March 9 (Fri)

April 30 (Sat)

WMC writes Sir David Wilkie, RA, ” I long to be at work in England…I have now had enough of the rambling, unsettled life a man necessary leads when in a foreign country with such a variety of attractions” (Memoirs, II, 134).

Family leaves Rome for Florence by way of Perugia: “the three old churches at Assisi…the sublime waterfalls at Terni – the lovely shores of the Lake Thrasimene – were prominent among the varied attractions of the road, now


made doubly delightful by the warm sunlight that shone over them all” (Memoirs, II, 139). May 5–14 (Sat–Mon) Florence. Visits to “much of the beautiful scenery in the environ of Florence” including the “Royal farms, or ‘Cascini’…the exquisitely varied and fertile scenery around the picturesque village of Fiesole,” and the Florentian galleries (Memoirs, II, 139). 14 (Mon) Family leaves Florence for Venice by way of Bologna, Parma, Mantua, Verona, and Padua “stopping…at each of those cities, to examine the works of Art that they contained” (Memoirs, II, 141). 15 (Tue) Bologna, then to Parma, Mantua, Verona, and Padua. End of May–26 June (Tue) Venice Lodgings “opposite Titian’s house near the Gesuiti Church” (Peters, 48). WMC “sketching as he glided along in his gondola, able to pause wherever he pleased, sheltered from the sun, and out upon the motionless waters with his companions, – where, though he was in the midst of a populous city, no loiterers could overlook him in his tranquil isolation.” WMC often accompanied by WC who also remembers his father employing “a former cook of Lord Byron’s named Beppo” as a guide who employed “his local knowledge of nooks and corners in Venice.” Peters speculates that “Probably Wilkie’s later un-British love of sauces and garlic owed something to Beppo’s efforts” (48). WC comments “on his first sight” of “Tintoretto’s mighty ‘Crucifixion’.” WC writes in his Memoirs that “the day was declining, as they [father and son] entered the great room in the Scuolo di San Rocco, and beheld the light from without, falling soft and sober, upon the wall along which Tintoretto’s immense composition extended” (Memoirs, II, 147–148, 150–151). June 26 (Tue)

Family leaves Venice, “a few days afterwards…ascended the Tyrolese Alps, on [their] way to Innsbruck.” WC learned more in Italy, he recalled, “among the scenery, the pictures, and the people, than [I] ever learned at school” (L, I, 206).

End of June–15 August (Wed) Journey home. “Having paused a few days at Innsbruck and Saltzburg, in order to visit the fine mountain scenery of the country around those

1838–1839 13

towns.” The family spent ten days in Munich (Memoirs, II, 152). In Munich visited the Royal Palace of Schleisheim to see Sir David Wilkie’s The Reading of a Will purchased by the Bavarian monarch. From Munich family visited Heidelberg, sailed on the Rhine, visited Mayence and Cologne. Sailed from Rotterdam. August 15 (Wed)

Family arrive in London. Move to 20 Avenue Road, Regent’s Park. WC sent to private boarding school, run by Rev. Henry Cole, Minister at Providence Chapel, his wife Francis, “Four young assistant masters (one French) and four servants” at 34 Highbury Place. (Clarke, 42).

Autumn–Spring 1841 WC at Rev. Henry Cole’s Academy, Highbury Place. December 1 (Sat) WC shows off his knowledge of Virgil and the structure of the Aeneid writing home to his Mother from Rev. Henry Cole’s Academy (L, I, 3).

1839 March 11 (Mon)

In a letter home to his mother from school WC recounts arriving late for classes, and prayers, taking “several long walks, and some sliding, in the frost which [sic] began here Thursday morning.” Asks HC to tell CAC “that we have made the boat and it sails very well.” Describes his teachers applying the carrot and stick method of teaching: “The boys here do Themes three times a week and Mr. Cole has hinted at the probability of the senior boys of our class beginning after Midsummer holidays.” Inquires about the state of his father’s “headaches” and reports that “On Sunday the frost was so severe that the ponds in the neighbourhood were covered with boys sliding.”

September 18 (Wed) Sends HC in a copperplate hand, a school assignment on Homer’s perceptions of government. 28 (Sat) Sends WMC in a copperplate hand, a school assignment on the second book of Virgil’s Aeneid.


October 12 (Sat)

Writes home to HC. Describes the cake she sent as “most delectably luscious” and thanks her for “the nicest pair” of trousers he has “ever had.”

November 22 (Fri) Writes HC in Italian to show that he has not forgotten the language, and to reassure about his eyes. Also inquires about the health of “poor papa” and hopes that his brother too has recovered from being unwell (L, I, 5–7). December 6 (Fri) Writes from school to CAC teasing him about his ear-ache and reminding him about the occasion in Naples when he was pushed off a wall and his arm was broken. On the same day writes to HC concerning CAC’s ear-ache, “the hardest of all pains to bear, having felt it myself.” Also shows concern for the state of WMC’s health. Some of the flavour of this first year at Cole’s Academy is conveyed in WC’s “Reminiscences of a Story Teller.” WC remembers being forced to tell the boys stories or he would be thrashed. “The oldest of the boys, appointed to preserve order was placed in authority over us as captain of the room. He was as fond of hearing stories, when he returned for the night, as the Oriental despot to whose literary tastes we are indebted for The Arabian Nights, and I was the unhappy boy chosen to amuse him. It was useless to ask for mercy and beg leave to be allowed to go to sleep. ‘You will go to sleep, Collins, when you have told me a story…’ If I rebelled, the captain possessed a means of persuasion in the shape of an improved cat-o’-ninetails invented by himself. When I was obstinate I felt the influence of persuasion. When my better sense prevailed, I learnt to be amusing on a short notice.” (Universal Review, 1888: 183–184). WC also thought that “It is a fact that it was this brute who first awakened in me his poor little victim, a power of which but for him I might never have been aware. Certainly no-one in my ‘own home’ credited me with it and when I left school I still continued storytelling for my own pleasure” (cited Clarke, 43: source L.B. Walford, Memories of Victorian London, 1912, 62).

1840–1841 15

1840 Summer July–August Collins family move from 20 Avenue Road back to “Bayswater, to 85 Oxford Terrace (now Sussex Gardens) a fairly substantial house on three floors with a double drawing-room thirty feet in length” (Peters 52). WMC on return from German tour in July 1840, appointed Librarian at the Royal Academy and held the position until 1842. October 14 (Wed)

In a letter written in Italian to HC, WC writes of an argument with “the beautiful and amiable wife of the master of the prison,” Mrs. Cole, the wife of the Headmaster. She told him that he told “a lie beautifully,” adding “She is a bit inclined, poor dear, to anger.” WC confesses that he has “written this letter in terrible ink” and tells HC “In this cursed place one cannot get any news” (L, I, 9).


WC’s seventeenth birthday. WC takes a position at Antrobus & Company, tea importer’s, The Strand, as “an unpaid apprentice rather than a salaried clerk.” WMC probably found the job for his son through the good offices of his “friend and banker [CW] who worked at Coutts Bank [private bank located in The Strand]” for Edward Edmund Antrobus (1806–1886). Antrobus’ father was a director of Coutts later WC’s bankers (Peters, 55). WC explained to Edmund Yates (1831–1894: journalist and editor) that most of his time at Antrobus was spent writing “tragedies, comedies, epic poems and the usual literary rubbish invariably accumulated about themselves by ‘young beginners,’” rather than dealing with “invoices, bills of lading, and the state of Chinese tea markets” (Celebrities at Home, 3rd Series, 1879: 355). WC recalled years later that “whenever [Antrobus] found me talewriting, I was always able to show that I had finished everything I had been given to do” (“Our Portrait Gallery: ‘Mr. Wilkie Collins,’” Men and Women, 5 February 1882:


281–282). WC recalls in his letter to A-A Ernouf that “After my return to England, my father proposed sending me to the University of Oxford, with a view to my entering the Church. But I had no vocation for that way of life, and I preferred trying mercantile pursuits. I had already begun to write in secret and mercantile pursuits lost all attraction for me” (L, I, 206). June 1 (Tue)

July 24 (Sat)

August 22 (Sun)

WMC’s close personal friend, Sir David Wilkie dies “in the ‘Oriental’ steam-ship off Gibraltar” and is buried at sea (Memoirs, II, 194). The death has an overwhelming effect on WMC’s state of mind and health. He is “suffering from the heart disease that eventually killed him as well as recurrent ‘rheumatic gout.’”

WMC in a letter assures HC, who is away with CAC, that “Willy [WC] has been a very good boy.”

WMC tells HC “I wish I could show you Willy’s poem. Don’t say a word to him however about it, I should never be allowed to see another.”

September 9 (Thurs) WMC writes HC that his son “must know I shd. like to hear from him and at the office he has much spare time.”

1842 May 18 (Wed)

WMC fretting about WC’s future appeals to his former patron Sir Robert Peel (1788–1850), who at the time was Prime Minister. WMC is asking for assistance in getting his son WC into the Civil Service. “My greatest desire is to see him [WC] placed in the Treasury, or in some other government office where, should he be found worthy, he might have the prospect, however distant, of rising to eminence.” The response was not encouraging (Peters, 55–58).

1842 17

June–July WC travels with WMC to Scotland and the Shetland Islands. WMC asked to illustrate Abbotsford edition of Sir Walter Scott’s, The Pirate. June 11 (Sat)

WMC and WC in Edinburgh, WMC’s first visit since his marriage in 1822. WMC tells HC in a letter home: “The voyage here, though not quite agreeable, I have borne pretty well – the night part of it was bad enough; with Willie, however, all has gone on remarkably well” (Memoirs, II, 212). 13 (Mon) Father and son leave Edinburgh for Melrose. WC, writing from Tait’s Hotel, Princess Street, Edinburgh, conveys his impression of Edinburgh. He is “beyond all measure delighted with the Country and the old Town,” however he says with some emphasis “tremendously disgusted with the melancholy, grass-grown, ill-paved-covered-all-overwith-large-squares-part-of-the city, denominated ‘the New Town.’” WC adds “It is infallibly, and inexpressibly, good for nothing.” The activities WC describes to HC include the climbing of “Arthur’s Seat, at the imminent hazard of falling headlong down, in consequence of taking a path of my own to ascend by, instead of the orthodox mode of progression.” In addition WC writes “I’ve seen Rizzio’s blood, Queen Mary’s work basket, the Calton Hill, dirty children, filthy fish wives, slovenly men, dropsical women, Salisbury Crags, ill managed drains, Grass market, Presbyterian chapels, sea sick people, a sea ‘darkly deeply beautifully blue.’” After quoting from Southey’s Madoc in Wales, I, 5, cited by Byron in Don Juan, IV, 110, WC quips at his mother, “I’m out of breath … so just gasped out … ‘What a deal the boy has seen!’” (CL, I, 5–7). 17 (Fri) WMC and WC take a steamer for Wick. 18–19 (Sat–Sun) In a short note to HC written just after midnight from Thurso, WC tells her that it is “as light as evening,” he has no need of a candle and “We are quite safe and well here and as I want to go to bed I have only time to tell you that we think of going to the Orkneys by the end of this week.” (L, I, 11). 18–23 (Sat–Thurs) WMC and WC stay at home of Captain Otter’s at Thurso. Otter a relative of the Otters in Southsea, old family friends of WMC and HC.


23 (Thurs) WC tells HC that he “rode the other day 36 miles on horseback to John O’Groats House that tenement being indicated by a little rank grass and broken shells – very satisfactory and classical – scenery however worth riding any number of miles to see” (CL, I, 8). In Memoirs WC recalled “The coast scenery of Thurso and its immediate neighbourhood, though less wild and extensive, was perhaps more varied than the shore of Shetland, itself. The view across to the Orkney Islands…the grand dark rocks beyond John O’Groats house – the harbour and some of the houses of Thurso – presented excellent materials for [WMC’s] sketchbook” (II, 213–214). WC also drew upon the coastal settlement of Armadale, twenty miles west of Thurso, “with its fine beach enclosed by rugged arms of rock” for the title of his novel Armadale (1864–1866: Peters, 59). 24 (Fri) WC and WMC “set off…to Wick and thence by steam boat to Lerwick,” the chief Shetland town (CL, I, 7) where they landed at six in the morning. 24 June (Fri)–July WC and WMC on the Shetlands. July 2 (Sat)

WC tells HC about Lerwick and the Shetlands: “The principal features of this place…are Dutchmen, Peat bogs, Ragged Ponies, Beggars, and Fine Scenery.” An early excursion “was on ponies to Scalloway a fishing town about 8 miles from Lerwick…we were entertained there on politics oatcake and whiskey by a shoemaker whose hardnose and mouth are…monstrous! And dirty” (L, I, 12). They stayed at an inn where “the whole company occupied one sitting-room – the only apartment of the kind, in the house – and slept in chambers, all opening one into the other, in the most social manner.” Fellow guests included “three gay Scotch gentlemen,” an eccentric pedestrian “traveller who had walked half over Europe…two ministers of the Kirk…two French officers, whose vessel was anchored for a short time in the harbour, who spoke no English, and who smoked all day.” They were served by “a slatternly, good-natured wench.” After Scalloway they went to Sunburgh Head.

1842 19

3 (Sun)

“The journey to Sunburgh Head, and back to Lerwick, occupied, with deviations from the direct route, two days, included upward of seventy miles of riding, and was performed on two shaggy little Shetland ponies.” They stayed the night at a house whose owner, a Mr. Bruce, “knew [WMC] by reputation,” had visited “London and taken some interest, while there, in matters of Art.” They returned to Lerwick where in the Harbour “a large fleet of Dutch herring-boats anchored.” Father and son visited one of the “clumsy little vessels [and] during the next few days…excursions among the crags, hills, and valleys of Shetland followed each other in rapid succession.” WMC drew upon them for illustrations in the Abbotsford edition of The Pirate (Memoirs, II, 215–216, 218–222). WC and WMC leave Lerwick Saturday afternoon 2 July for Wick. Reach Wick, and spend the evening “with Otter, on our way to Inverness, at a village where he is surveying” (WMC to HC, 2 July 1842: Memoirs, II, 224). WC writes in Memoirs “The journey homeward…was continued from Inverness, through the fine scenery of the Caledonian Canal, to Glasgow, and thence, southward, by Liverpool” (II, 225).

August WC back at work in London. 24 (Wed) WC writes WMC from Antrobus’ a comic account of domestic news at home whilst he is visiting family at Southsea, Hampshire. He recounts discussions with his aunt (Catherine Gray, née Geddes) on Gothic novels: “The most terrible portions of the Monk and Frankenstein…the Mysteries of Udolpho and an inquiry into the life and actions…of the witches in Macbeth.” He informs WMC that “the news this morning is Lord Auckland’s arrival in London, and a deluge of attacks upon his Government in India.” George Eden, Earl of Auckland (1784–1849), politician, was Governor-General of India (1836–1841). Eden was held responsible for the murder in Kabul of the British envoy in November 1841, during an uprising and the retreat of British forces from Afghanistan. Peel recalled Eden who resigned from office and returned to Britain in August 1841.


1843 WMC’s health getting worse, “evidences of impaired strength” (Memoirs, II, 227). By April, WMC has five pictures ready to be exhibited at the Royal Academy. Described in detail by WC in Memoirs, II, 228–232. June 9 (Fri)

July 9 (Sun)

WMC still concerned about WC’s future – asks CW whether there are prospects for WC at the Admiralty. In 1843 CAC entered the Royal Academy Schools giving his father much pleasure. At the schools CAC “formed lasting friendships with William Holman Hunt (1827–1910: WHH) and especially John Everett Millais (1829–1896: JEM), and met other members of what subsequently became the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood” (ODNB, 12, 699).

Death of one of WMC’s “early and well-loved friends” (Memoirs, II, 236), the great American painter Washington Allston (b. 1779), life-long friend of S.T. Coleridge whose portrait he painted. Allston was in London 1801–1803; 1811–1818. WMC receives details of death in letter from Allston’s brother-in-law, the novelist Richard Henry Dana Jr. (1812–1882) dated 15 August 1843. WMC knew Allston from 1811, and in a detailed reply to Dana, dated 26 September 1843, he describes their relationship: “I had, by proxy, fifteen years ago, ventured to connect him [Allston] with my family, as god-father to my second son; who has been christened Charles Allston.” WMC adds “I desire no better thing for him, than that he may follow the example of his namesake, both as a painter and as a man” (Memoirs, II, 236–239, 242). Both WMC and Allston were obsessed with the apocalyptic and the millennialist strands of religion.

August WC’s first identified published work “The Last Stage Coachman,” signed “W. Wilkie Collins” published in Douglas Jerrold’s The Illuminated Magazine, I, 209–211. Jerrold (1803–1857), a radical novelist, dramatist, and journalist “was one of the first and cleverest friends of my [WC’s]

1843–1844 21

literary life,” WC wrote in his tribute to him (HW, 5 February 1859; reprinted in WC’s My Miscellanies [MM], 1863: Gasson, 87). Antrobus’s office was located at the heart of the London publishing world, for instance the Saturday Magazine offices were next door. The entry, largely self-written, on WC in Appleton’s Journal of Popular Literature, 3 September 1870, 278–281, observes that anonymously other stories and pieces by WC also began at this time to “find their way modestly into the small periodicals” (Peters, 61). End of September WMC and family move around the corner from Oxford Terrace to 1 Devonport Street, Hyde Park Gardens. For the first time he had a proper studio of his own. The studio was probably the foundation for the detailed description of the fictional Valentine Blyth’s paintingroom in the second chapter of WC’s Hide and Seek (1854).

1844 January 1 (Mon)

7 (Sun)

8 (Mon) 13 (Sat)

Entry in WMC’s Journal for the first day of the new year reflects his increasing religious predilection and increased confidence in his older son’s literary prospects: “As I think it quite possible,” he writes, “that my dear son, William [previously WMC referred to WC as “Willy”] Wilkie Collins, may be tempted, should it please God to spare his life beyond that of his father, to furnish the world with a memoir of my life, I propose occasionally noting down some circumstances as leading points, which may be useful.” He then notes down “one principal object,” which is “to pay a debt of gratitude…to the patrons of English Art” (Memoirs, II, 247–248). Recognition by WMC that CAC needs special attention. WMC writes to HC: “I could not have stayed away another day from Charley…poor chick, he cannot go on without one of us at least” (cited Peters, 61). WC’s twentieth birthday. In a letter to HC, WC provides a fulsome detailed humorous account of his birthday celebrations. He reveals his enjoyment of fine food and wines, and reveals an insight into his brother’s melancholy disposition: “Charlie was so horrified at hearing the cockcrow that he showed a disposition to


whimper and said that people out so late as we, were not in a fit state to die.” Reports on the health of friends (the Bullers and the Antrobuses) and adds as a postscript that he is going on Friday 19 January to a Cole’s Academy reunion, his “usual invitation from the Highbury Pedagogue.” He refers to the wife of his former schoolmaster: “Mrs. C to be embraced by the scholars at 1⁄2 past six precisely – speeches 8 o’clock – Bed at one – won’t sleep there” (CL, I, 8–9). Signs his letter “Wilkie Collins.” 25 (Thurs) CAC’s sixteenth birthday. Spring Health of WMC deteriorating, however four new paintings of his are ready for the Academy exhibition. He accepts an invitation to stay with his friend Dr. James Norris (1796–1872) who in September 1843 became President of Corpus Christi College, Oxford. May 13 (Mon)

WMC notes in his 1844 Journal “My dear boy Charles, has, this day, gone to be confirmed by the Bishop of London. God be with him, on this, to us both, most important day” (Memoirs, II, 255).

July–early November WMC and HC away from London. In an attempt to restore WMC’s health and spirits they visit the Portsmouth area, the Isle of Wight, Southampton and the surroundings. July 30 (Tue)

WC, writing from Antrobus to HC staying on the Isle of Wight a letter replete with domestic gossip and comic verse. He and CAC take it in turns to write. Reports on Academy gossip, “No letters of consequence have come.” Gossips about the servants’ activities, but reassures HC that he is acting responsibly and managing affairs whilst she and WMC are away. Includes a comic verse about a mislaid key and a “virgin” servant who “lept from her bed” to search for it. Tells HC “I’ve only seen Romeo Ward once the last fortnight. He’s so taken up with Juliet Chips that he’s as impossible to be seen as a picture in the Octagon Room.” CW, with whom WC is shortly to visit Paris, is

1844 23

paying court to JW. They marry in February 1845. The “Octagon Room” is a reference to the “worst place to have a picture hung in the” Royal Academy “annual exhibition” (L, I, 18–19: Peters, 63). August 8 (Thurs)

WC reports to HC from Antrobus on the domestic situation at home, plans a trip to Paris with CW and objects to taking the carpet bag with him: “I hate Carpet Bags with a great and bitter hatred.” Relates story of an attempt by the cook Susan “to reintroduce by the kitten’s nose that which the innocent animal had just previously expelled as worthless from an opposite and inferior portion of its body.” Requests money, “permission to bleed the Estate,” and writes of his reliance on CW to help him with the management of his finances. Agrees to undertake errand for WMC and passes on gossip concerning literary and artistic acquaintances of the family: “Leigh Hunt’s son’s wife has been at it again. Charlie commiserated and that was all.” Leigh Hunt’s son, Thornton Leigh Hunt (1810–1873), a journalist, married Catherine Glidden in 1834, eventually had ten children by her. WC gives HC a list of “letters of any importance” which have arrived. Comments on the exhibition of frescoes and cartoons, which opened at Westminster Hall on Sunday 30 June and adds, “Of course you have heard that the Queen has Duke of Yorked us. Both mother and son going on perfectly well.” On Tuesday 6 August the fourth child and second son of Queen Victoria and Albert, named Alfred Ernest Albert, was born at Windsor. Traditionally the second son of the British monarch is given the title of the Duke of York. In this instance the title was not conferred. At end of his letter WC adds that he is following in “the footsteps of Sterne[‘s]” A Sentimental Journey Through France and Italy (1768) “from London to Calais – Calais to Montreuil – &c &c &c.” (CL, I, 10–11).

August Visits France with CW. 28 (Wed) Just reached Paris with CW and staying at the Hôtel de Tours “within a few minutes walk of the Palais Royal the Louvre &c.”


September 4 (Wed) Lengthy letter from WC to HC written from the Hôtel de Tours describing his and CW’s Parisian adventures. They visited St. Denis where the French Monarchs are buried, “are dissipating fearfully – gardens – theatres – and Cafés.” On Sunday 1 September they went to Versailles. They also visited the “Louvre…several times.” Asks HC to write to his employer, Mr. Antrobus, “to ascertain the utmost extension of leave of absence that he will allow me [WC].” Returns from “the Opera (Othello). The music most monotonously dismal” but admires the “noble Theatre… and its Wardrobe (judging by tonight’s performance) is superb.” Describes in detail the journey to Paris. 21 (Sat) Outlines plans in letter to HC from the Hôtel des Tuileries, Rue de Rivoli. Plans to leave Paris for Rouen on Wednesday 25 September where will stay a day, “then proceed to Havre and Southampton,” and plans to be at friends of HC, the Otters, by the last day of September at the very latest, so can be back at Antrobus office on Thursday morning, 30 October. He and CW “have just returned from the Tour of the Churches – nothing but weddings going on.” Tells HC “Don’t take much interest in Matrimony” – prophetic words. Sees Rachel (1820–1858) as Camille in Corneille’s Horace at the Théâtre Français. Confesses to HC that he does “nothing but eat and drink – very wrong I know” (L, I, 22–25). 24 (Tue) WMC comments to HC “I do not like his [WC’s] flippant companion they seem to think of nothing but doing absurd things – he seems to think he may stay ‘till the 3rd of Octr. Has he heard from Mr. Antrobus himself?” (Peters, 64) Autumn Started his “novel of the most wildly impracticable kind, on the subject of savage life in Polynesia, before the discovery of the group of islands composing that country by civilized men.” (Yates, Celebrities, 355). WC recalls “My youthful imagination ran riot among the noble savages in scenes which caused the respectable British publisher to declare that it was impossible to put his name on the title page” (George W. Towle, “Wilkie Collins,” Appleton’s Journal, 3 September 1870: 279). In Memoirs WC writes “As the autumn advanced, the symptoms of Mr. Collins’ disease became worse. Spitting of blood was

1844–1845 25

produced by the violence of his cough, and the traces of illness became now but too plainly discernible in his altered face and wasted frame.” His “Art [however] was a solace that could not desert him” (II, 263–264). November 13 (Wed) WC writing descriptions of WMC’s pictures, also checking on whereabouts of proofs of WMC’s drawings for five line engravings of Orkney and Shetland for the illustrated Abbotsford edition of The Pirate (advertised as published in Times, 28 October 1844, see CL, I, 15–16 and n4).

1845 January WC observes in Memoirs that at the start of the year “the partial return to somewhat of his former strength…produced its most remarkable effect in the number of new pictures which it enabled [WMC] to execute for the season of 1845” (II, 266–267). 25 (Sat) WMC submits the manuscript of Ioláni to Longmans. February 4 (Tues)

CW and JW marry.

March By 8 March (Sat) WMC, according to the draft of his reply, rejects an offer by Longmans to publish the novel if he would bear the total cost rather than as had been said originally, part of the costs. Longmans, despite a favourable reader’s report, on financial grounds, rejected publication (Peters, 65; Ioláni, ed., I.B. Nadel: xv). The manuscript remained unpublished until 1999 when it was finally published by Princeton University Press, edited by Ira B. Nadel. August–September WMC and HC on the Isle of Wight and then Torquay in effort to restore WMC’s health. September 7 (Sun) WC leaves London for France. 9–10 (Tue–Wed) WC arrives at the Hôtel des Tuileries on the Rue Rivoli in Paris, via Rouen, without his luggage. Tells HC “As for Rouen, it is very fine indeed; I got a man in a blue


blouse to take me all over the place in two hours – Gothic architecture, painted windows, palace of Justice, Joan of Arc, Chateau de Bellefort – by the powers, I saw them all!” 13 (Sat) WC at the Hôtel des Tuileries, with his luggage. Tells HC that on the day before, 12 September, he met a family friend, Solomon Alexander Hart, RA, (1806–1881), the painter. On Thursday 11 September he “drove past William Hookham Carpenter” (1792–1866), the Keeper of Prints and Drawings at the British Museum and the husband of WC’s aunt. Asks his parents for “£, upon the strength of my M.S. and Chapman Hall,” to whom WMC sent Ioláni in an unsuccessful attempt to have WC’s novel published. WC writes “Paris is twice as full as it was last year. The Palais Royal is now encased in denser clouds of tobacco smoke and more crammed with heterogenous crowd of people, every evening, than ever I saw it before.” 16 (Tue) Writing from the Hôtel des Tuileries, Paris, WC tells HC “I have just come from the Exhibition of the rising landscape painters in France. The worst Suffolk street landscape is superior to the best pictures of this precious collection, which is worth a visit, as affording an example of a very rare human attainment – the perfection of incapacity – Skies, trees, grass-coloured-composition, drawing – all are equally bad. Not a square inch of any of the canvasses is respectable even by accident.” The weather in Paris also has not been good: “It has rained…for the last four or five days, so [WC has] subscribed to Galignani’s Library to keep off ennui.” 23–24 (Tue–Wed) Weather again bad. WC writing from his Paris hotel tells HC “I have been reduced to reading furiously at Galignani’s Library by way of adapting myself philosophically to the changes of the” weather. On the Tuesday he saw “The Historical Exhibition of pictures by the rising men” at the Beaux Arts. On returning WC “looked in at the Morgue. A body of a young girl had just been fished out of the river … beaten into a state of insensibility.” 30 (Tue) WC writes to HC from his hotel saying that his letters have been mislaid and of [his] approaching insolvency.” The weather remains “as bad as it can be.” Tells her of his plan to return home.

1845–1846 27

October 5 (Sun)

6 (Mon)

WC visits Versailles to “see Horace Vernet’s last great painting ‘The Taking of Smalah.’” This depicts the events of May 1843 when a French force surprised and defeated an Arab one. WC “know[s] of no picture – except Michael Angelo’s Last Judgement – in Ancient or Modern Art, so triumphantly successful as this wonderful work.” WC describes the vast canvas at length in a letter to HC: “How long I stood before the picture, I know not. It raised my belief in the power of painting to a pitch I could never have imagined possible before. It stands alone among the productions of Modern Historical Art – above all expression and beyond all criticism.” WC thanks HC for sending him the sum of £10. In the evening is going to the Opera to see Napoleone Mariani (1808–1878), the Italian tenor make his Paris debut at the Théâtre-Italien, in the revival of Donizetti’s “Lucia de Lammermoor.” Has made definite plans to return home. Will “depart by the 2 oclock (P.M.) Diligence for Boulogne on the 13th” WC hopes to be back home on Tuesday 14 October and back at work “on the morning of the 15th” (L, I, 26–30, 32–36).

December WC writes in Memoirs: “with study for the mind and suffering for the body, ended for my father ‘the old year’” (II, 282).

1846 March 26 (Thurs) Introduced by WMC, WC issued his first British Museum reader’s ticket. April 2 (Thurs)

WC helping WMC to prepare pictures for the Royal Academy Summer Exhibition, the final one at which he will exhibit. 4–6 (Sat–Mon) WMC writes in his 1846 Journal “April 4th and 6th – The days appointed for my private view of my pictures (four) prepared for the Exhibition. They seem to have given much satisfaction; indeed surprise – considering the known bad condition of my health.”


23 (Thurs) WC writes on the Mss of Antonina that he began his second novel (Mss Huntington Library). May Leaves Antrobus’ employment. 15 (Fri) Final entry in WMC’s Journal: “I have been incapable of exerting myself sufficiently to paint, and have been kept back in bodily health by the state of the weather, (cold – generally easterly winds)…Although I suffer a good deal of general pain and restlessness, my breathing is easier, and a small quantity of Battley’s Drops procures sleep.” 18 (Mon) WC entered Lincoln’s Inn as a Law Student. Located also in Lincoln’s Inn Fields was the Royal College of Surgeons. WC describes the environs in the opening chapter of his late novel Heart and Science (1883). June–23 September (Wed) WMC in an attempt to restore his health goes to Iver in Buckinghamshire, “to country air.” He returned to London, “On the 23rd of September he bade farewell (a final farewell, as it afterwards proved) to country scenes” (Memoirs, II, 293–294, 301). July 31 (Fri)

August 2 (Sun) 6 (Thurs)

WC writes to HC from the Hôtel de St. Antoine, Antwerp where he and CW have arrived “after perspiring for five torrid hours…in a state of [confusion].”

WC witnesses Antwerp street ceremonies. WC writes to HC from the Hôtel de Flândre in Brussels where he is staying with CW. Describes Antwerp as “essentially a dull town…its inhabitants are a [miserable] compound of the worst parts of the Dutch and French character” (L, I, 36–37). But it has “two works…of such character of colour and composition, that [WC] felt as [he] looked at them, the [justice] of Sir J. Reynolds’ remark ‘that it is difficult for the most sober judgment to name the superior of Rubens’ in the art of painting on first beholding his works at Antwerp.” WC refers specifically to “The Descent from the Cross and the Marriage of St. Catherine.” He finds in Brussels that in contrast to

1846–1847 29

7 (Fri) 10 (Mon) 11 (Tue)

Antwerp “with the exception of a few old houses, everything looks clean new and modern. People have called it an imitation of Paris.” WC “can see no resemblance between the two cities. There is none of the all-pervading gaiety of the French metropolis about this place.” WC and CW “en route for Bruges” (L, I, 36–38). Both plan to return to London. WC plans to see HC and WMC who are both staying at Iver.

September 23 (Wed) WMC returns for the last time to London. November 4 (Wed) WMC in a letter to his fellow Royal Academician, Ramsay Richard Reinagle (1775–1862), terminates his “connection with Academic affairs” (Memoirs, II, 302–303).

1847 February 16 (Tue) 17 (Wed)

March 5 (Fri)

April 26 (Mon)

Stopped work on Antonina, at the third chapter of the second volume, turned to Memoirs of his father (Mss Antonina). WMC dies. WC writes “in the presence of his family he breathed his last at ten o’clock, quietly and painlessly; the peaceful influences of his religion seeming to preside over his death as gently as over his life.” WMC “is buried with his mother and brother, in the cemetery of the Church of St Mary, Paddington. The grave is marked by a marble cross, erected to his memory by his widow and her sons” (Memoirs, II, 306).

Settling WMC’s affairs, WC requests a meeting with John Linnell (1792–1882), the portrait and landscape painter, old friend and neighbour of WMC, to ask for advice.

Will of WMC proved. Bequeathed more than £11,000, ensuring an annual income of nearly “£700 a year for [HC] during the rest of her lifetime. It proved adequate for all their needs” (Clarke, 52).


29 (Thurs) WC writes George Richmond, RA (1809–1896), WMC’s friend, “whose practical and theoretical acquirements in…Art well fitted him to be the valuable and welcome companion” of WMC’s visit in 1838 to Rome (Memoirs, II, 130). WC understands that Richmond by furnishing [WC] with [his] personal recollections of his opinions on Art, and of himself,” plus copies of any letters. Tells Richmond that he is in the writing of the Memoirs, “already advanced [to] the year 1815.” Spring Writes Mary Linnell, (d.1863), first wife of John Linnell, asking for assistance “respecting the early parts of [his] father’s life.” The Linnells married in 1817 (CL, I, 15–16). July 25 (Sun) August 2 (Mon)

WC resumes writing Antonina.

WC in Normandy with CW, writes HC from the “Hôtel du Grand Cerf, Aux Andelys,” a place “an hour and a half distant” by rail “from Rouen.” Has “made three sketches – the first two are failures – the third is exceedingly good, and a most elaborate undertaking.” Staying in a Hotel “built in the 13th century.” Is “glad we have left [Rouen] – A more ghastly set of people…it has never been my misfortune to meet with.” Made some “country excursions from Rouen.” One of these “to the Ancient Abbey of St. George Bosherville” forms the foundation for WC’s “A Pictorial Tour of St. George Bosherville,” published in Bentley’s Miscellany, 29 (1851): 493–508 (CL, I, 16–18). 3–5 (Tue–Thurs) WC writes letter to HC from “Paris!!!!”, the “Hôtel des Tuileries” on the Rue de Rivoli. He and CW “have come to Paris because [they] have exhausted all the best views of Normandy and find provincial cities insupportably oppressive to our mercurial character.” Finds the Normandy scenery “very much exagerated. It is very pretty of its kind but exceedingly monotonous.” Needs “a spare five pound note.” If HC has one request that it be sent to him at the Branch of Coutts Bank in Paris. He needs “both boots and [glasses].”

1847–1848 31

10 (Tue)

Writes CW, now returned to London, from his Paris Hotel, largely concerning his perilous financial position. Remarks that HC “is determined to punish me for going to Paris at all – by keeping me there as long as she pleases in a state of pauperism.” Also visits the theatre (L, I, 48–49).

Autumn–Winter Returns to 1 Devonport Street, writing Antonina and concluding Memoirs.

1848 Failure of the final Chartist Petition. In Europe a year of turmoil with radical insurrections in Germany, Italy (including the siege of Rome), and Austria. In France the restoration of the Republic. May 4 (Thurs)

WC writes Sir Robert Peel, who had bought four pictures from WMC, asking whether he can dedicate the Memoirs of his father, which he has just completed, to Peel. Informs Peel that Alaric Alexander Watts (1797–1864: poet, journalist, friend of WMC), has read the manuscript and it “has received his approval.” 18 (Thurs) WC writes John Wilson Croker (1780–1857), the Tory politician and regular contributor to the Quarterly Review, and to the actor-manager, William Charles Macready (1793–1873). Requests subscriptions of one guinea to the Memoirs of the life of WMC. 20 (Sat) Macready replies to WC that he will subscribe to the Memoirs. 22 (Mon) WC responds to Croker’s negative response to his request with a detailed explication of his “motives in writing to ask [him] to subscribe to my biography of my late father.” On the same day WC writes Benjamin Disraeli (1804–1881), requesting a subscription. Disraeli writes on WC’s letter “1848 May 28…No Answer returned.” June 1 (Thurs)

WC writes George Julius Poulett Scrope (1797–1876), FRS, geologist, political economist and MP for Stroud from 1833 to 1866, requesting him to subscribe to the Memoirs of WMC.


26 (Mon)

August 3 (Thurs) 4 (Fri)

20 (Sun)

WC sends George Richmond “some Prospectuses of the forthcoming Memoir of my father’s life.”

WC thanks Alaric Watts “for the kind attention that [he has] given to the correction of the proofs” of the Memoirs. WC writes again to Alaric Watts who called on WC on the Thursday. WC apologizes for not being at home and assures Watts that he will be remaining in London in order to “prevent any fresh mistakes in forwarding” the proofs. WC asks George Godwin (1815–1888), a distinguished architect, who edited the Builder to subscribe to the Memoirs (CL, I, 21–28). Godwin was Honorary Secretary of the London Art Union. The Art Union Journal, in addition to publishing several prints of WMC’s pictures, published an obituary, April 1847: 137.

September 16 (Sat) WC, writing from 1 Devonport Street, Hyde Park Gardens, asks David Roberts (1796–1864: R.A., distinguished painter in oils and watercolours) to subscribe to the Memoirs. September–October WC, HC, CAC and their household move to 38 Blandford Square. November 7 (Tue) WC, writing from 38 Blandford Square, reports to Alaric Watts on the progress of the Memoirs. Apart from the Vignettes, “there is nothing to print now in the Memoir but the list of pictures.” The illustrations finally were reduced to three, a portrait of WMC and two pictures on the frontispieces. These were based on WMC’s work, but were engraved by John James Hinchliff (1805–1875). WC also writes Watts about a “Fancy Dress Ball to take place on Friday” [10] November. CAC “is going as a rake of the time of Charles the Second.” WC is going as “somebody…in the reign of Louis the 16th,” and he is “obliged to shave off [his] whiskers to be in costume!” (CL, I, 28–29). 15 (Wed) WC writes a detailed letter to the novelist Richard Henry Dana, Jr. giving an account of the delays in publication of the Memoirs due to problems with “engraving the illustra-

1848–1849 33

tions.” WC is concerned with the “chances of success…for a book devoted to so peaceful a subject as the Art, amid the vital and varied interests of home politics and foreign revolutions now attracting everybody’s attention in England, it is impossible to say. I resign myself philosophically to await the event of my experiment – hoping little and foreboding less.” In addition WC comments on contemporary events in the Art world and especially on Robert Vernon’s (1774–1849) presentation of 157 paintings to the nation. (L, I, 52). End of November Longmans published at WC’s own expense in an edition of 750 copies, WC’s first published book, Memoirs of the Life of William Collins, Esq., RA with selections from his journal and correspondence in two volumes. The sales, Charles Dickens (1812–1870: CD) being an early subscriber, more than covered the costs. The autograph manuscript with “extensive autograph cancellations emendations and revisions” was auctioned at the sale of The Library of William Foyle, Part III, at Christie’s London, 12 July 2000: see item 575: 204. It was purchased by Quaritch, the London booksellers. December 9 (Sat) WC thanks William Buckland (1784–1856), the Dean of Westminster (1845–1856), for his subscription to the Memoirs. 11 (Mon) WC writes also to thank Richard Westmacott R.A. (1799–1872) for his subscription. Westmacott’s father, a RA who lived from 1775–1856, is mentioned in Memoirs, I, 231 (CL, I, 30). 31 (Sun) Favourable review of Memoirs in the Observer “no better work upon art and artists has been given to the world within the last half century…The general reader, as well as the artistic aspirant, is…strongly recommended to its perusal” (Peters, 78).


WC writes to R.H. Dana on reactions to Memoirs. “The book has hitherto succeeded very satisfactorily. It has been


received with much greater indulgence, and reviewed at much greater length, by the Press, here, than I had ventured to anticipate.” He added that “More than half the edition of 750 copies is already sold; and this success thus far, trifling as is its importance in itself, is a matter of some gratification to me – not merely as showing that I have not entirely failed in my undertaking – but also as relieving me from some pecuniary responsibility.” Explains that “the somewhat heavy expenses connected with their publication are already more than paid.” Asks Dana’s opinion of Ruskin’s Modern Painters, published in 1843 and 1846. WC is “a student of Lincoln’s Inn; and only painting in leisure moments in humble amateur fashion for my own amusement,” but he lives “very much in the society of artists.” Comments on “the violent paradoxes in the First volume”of Modern Painters, which pleased some readers and displeased others. The second volume, however, has “raised [Ruskin] in the estimation of cultivated and thinking readers.” It is “spoken of by artists … as a work of very unusual power, exhibiting a deep sympathy with the highest purposes of Art – poetical observation of Nature – and profound critical appreciation of many of the works of the ‘Old Masters.’” Tells Dana that “All literary London is now astir … about a work of a very different order – Macaulay’s History of England” published in 1848, regarded as founding “a new school of historical writing.” Mentions that Dickens’ The Battle of Life (1846) “which everybody abused, and which, nevertheless, everybody read” made him “four thousand guineas.” Also that “eighteen thousand copies” of The Haunted Man, published on 19 December 1848, “were ‘subscribed for’ by the booksellers, before publication” (L, I, 53–54). May–June WC’s painting The Smuggler’s Retreat accepted and exhibited in the East Room at the Royal Academy Summer Exhibition along with CAC’s The Empty Purse in the West Room. June 19 (Tue)

WC produces and acts in an adaptation of Oliver Goldsmith’s The Good-Natur’d Man at the Blandford Square

1849 35

house, in what he and his friends call the “Theatre Royal, Back Drawing Room.” Cast includes WC, CAC, EMW and JEM (CL, I, 32). WC writes a “Prologue” in rhymed couplets on the occasion of the performance. Begins “As coward schoolboys, longing for a slide, Stand doubtful by the frozen water’s side” (Printed broadside, Pierpont Morgan Library). July WC enlists “the aid of John Ruskin (1819–1890), by no means an intimate acquaintance, who carried [Antonina] to the firm of Smith and Elder. George Smith [1824–1901], the senior partner, looked over the manuscript and declined it on the grounds that he could not just then use a novel with a classical subject.” (Davis, 63–64: source Leonard Huxley, The House of Smith, Elder, 1923: 152). August 28 (Wed)

30 (Fri)

Returned from Brighton to Blandford Square “‘sick and sorry.’” WC writes HC, 8 September 1849: “but was speedily restored by the air of London from the effects of the noxious sea-breezes of the Sussex coast” (CL, I, 33). WC offers the publisher Richard Bentley (1794–1871: RB) his “nearly completed … Historical romance in three volumes, illustrative of the events of the first siege of Rome by Alaric, and of Gothic and Italian character in the fifth century.” WC writes “I have thought it probable that such a work might not inappropriately be offered for your inspection, while recent occurrences continue to direct public attention particularly on Roman affairs” (for example the 1848 siege of Rome). WC adds that “Two volumes and a half of the Ms [now at the HRHRC] are ready for Press” (L, I, 56–57).

September 8 (Sat) WC writes HC, who is staying at Southsea, a lengthy letter. He reports “considerable ‘indisposition’ in the house” at Blandford Square. WC relates his return from Brighton and planned trip to France with CW. Tells her his plans for his novel if, as he expects, Bentley refuses it – they did not. Anticipates “publishing it myself … nearly 200 pages of Volume 3rd are ready for press, and the remaining hundred


15 (Sat)

29 (Sat)

or so chalked out ‘in the rough.’” Reports on CAC’s artistic activities, and the visit to Blandford Square of Lady Chantrey née Wale (1787–1875), the dedicatee of Antonina. She was the wealthy widow of the eminent sculptor Sir Francis Leggatt Chantrey, RA (1781–1841) and friend of WMC. Leaves with CW “at about half past eleven at night to embark at London for Boulogne – ‘en route’ to Paris, Tours, Fontainebleau, Orléans, and whatever other places in the neighbourhood we can find worth seeing” (to HC: 8 September 1849: CL, I, 33–34). Returns from France.

November 12 (Mon) Sends RB “the concluding sheets of my Romance (‘Antonina, or the Temple & the Church’).” 22 (Thurs) WC writes RB concerning the financial arrangements for the publication of Antonina. Tells RB that the book “is not my first work” although “it is my first novel; an experiment on the public, of which you are willing to take whatever risk there may be.” RB is entitled to the largest share of whatever profits there may be. No “price … might adequately reward [WC] for the time and pains” he has “bestowed on the book in writing it, and shall still bestow in correcting it for press.” In view of these factors WC requests £200 (L, I, 58–59). 26 (Mon) WC accepts RB’s “terms of payment for the copyright of Antonina … £100 … on publication, and £100 … on the sale reaching 500 copies” (CL, I, 35). The novel was a success and went into a second edition with minor revisions by the end of May 1850: “its success finally convinced [WC] that he could make a career as a writer” (Peters, 87). December 6 (Thurs) WC writes RB that “the title of the book” must be altered. WC had discovered that “The only Antonina of any celebrity was, I am sorry to say, what we should call ‘by no means a respectable woman’ – the infamous wife of Belisarius.” WC suggests changing the title to The Mount of Gardens, and Antonina to “Serapha,” the “name of one of

1849–1850 37

the early Christian saints; (female).” Bentley rejected these radical, last minute proposed changes.

1850 February 7 (Thurs)

Writes RB, after accepting on the previous day, his invitation to spend Saturday evening, 9 February, with him. Points out an error in an advertisement in the Times for Antonina on the 7 and 9 February. WC “described as the ‘Author of the Life of Samuel Collins, R.A.’ instead of Author of the Life of William Collins, R.A.” (CL, I, 36–37). 26 (Tue) Staging at Mrs. Kelly’s Theatre, Dean Street, of A Court Duel. “An entirely new Drama in Three Acts, adapted from the French by Mr. Wilkie Collins” (Poster for the performance). WC translated from the French of Lockroy (J.P. Simon) and Edmond Badon, a melodrama set in the French court of 1726: CAC played the lead, WC the part of a comic courtier, Soubise. Other performers include WC’s friend Henry C. Brandling (1805–1862: the artist) and a professional actress, Jane Mordaunt. The performance was in aid of the Female Emigration Fund, established in 1849 to assist “poor but honest seamstresses start a better life in the colonies.” It was followed by a performance of James Kenney’s farce, Raising the Wind, in which WC had the lead role of “Jeremy Diddler, an appropriately shortsighted sponger” (Peters, 84). 27 (Wed) Publication by RB in three vols of WC’s Antonina; or, the Fall of Rome. A Romance of the Fifth Century. 28 (Thurs) WC receives copies of the novel, writes to RB “the binding of the book is beautiful. It is in the best taste.” Searching for reviewers, his friend Douglas Jerrold (1803–1857; journalist, dramatist, novelist) takes “a copy … to the Office of the Athenaeum.” Tells RB that HC “thinks that I have written the most remarkable novel that ever was produced” (CL, I, 38). March 4 (Mon)

Writes RB concerning a confusion over gift copies of Antonina. WC’s friends willing to pay for the book include “Mrs. Hunter, (the sister of Sir David Wilkie, and an old


11 (Mon) 16 (Sat)

19 (Tue)

25 (Mon)

and kind friend),” the family physician for at least twenty years, Dr. Thompson, and William Powell Frith (1819–1909: RA, the artist). Antonina sympathetically reviewed in the Spectator: 257. Henry Fothergill Chorley (1809–1872), influential reviewer for over 30 years, praises Antonina in the Athenaeum: 285. The novel treated, as WC recalls, “with such a chorus of praise as has never been sung over me since” (introduction to 1861 reprint). RB advertised the novel in the Athenaeum, quoting “effusive praise from nine dailies and weeklies” (Page, 6). Chorley and others placed WC in the leading ranks of English novelists. WC writes CW from Albury, nearly Guildford in Surrey with instructions concerning reviews of Antonina. Tells CW “There is nothing particular here – very few leaves on the trees – very little grass on the fields no political changes in the village – a cursed confused chirping of birds – an unnecessarily large supply of fresh air – and an [odd] absence of cabs, omnibuses, circulating libraries, public houses, newspaper offices, pastry cook shops, [with] other articles of civilisation” (L, I, 60). WC writes Octavian Blewitt (1810–1884), the Secretary of the Royal Literary Fund, saying that owing to other commitments he is unable “to assume the office of Steward at the Anniversary Dinner” (CL, I, 40).

May 21 (Tue)

WC writes RB to return a copy of Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, which RB has lent him. Refers to the second edition of Antonina, hopes that it is “decidedly improved in all matters of minor detail … in style, arrangement, shortening of long speeches, and so forth.” Also reminds his publisher that he is owed money, £100, for payment still due for the publication of the first edition of Antonina (CL, I, 41). End of May RB publishes the second revised edition of Antonina. June 17 (Mon)

WC writes R.H. Dana a lengthy letter replete with the latest London political and literary gossip. WC comments on the “absence of any leading Great Man in England” as

1850 39

in other countries, “the tendency of the present times to make greatness more of a Republic, and less of a Monarchy, than it was. The vast spread of education and knowledge, the hot competition existing in all branches of human acquirement seems to be placing clever men upon an intellectual level.” Has “little news to tell” Dana on the literary front apart from “the two forthcoming Volumes of Macaulay’s History,” and draws attention to the sum of £20,000 profit on the sale of the first two volumes of the work. WC also comments on the amount, £3,000, given to Landseer (1802–1873) for the engraving of his “Duke of Wellington re-visiting the field of Waterloo.” Tells Dana he has “read … with great delight” his Two Years Before the Mast (1840). Concludes his letter with recollections of WMC’s introducing William Wordsworth to him in Rome in 1837 (L, I, 61–63). William Wordsworth died, 23 April 1850. July 29 (Mon)

August 1 (Thurs) 3 (Sat)

14 (Wed)

WC writes HC from Fowey in Cornwall and reports on his tour to Cornwall with the artist Henry Brandling.

Writing from St. Austell, WC tries to encourage CW to join him and Brandling on their walking tour. Asks HC to send him money. “I have just 30 Shillings left. Under these circumstances, I beg you will have the goodness to send me £10.” His mother is just about to move from 38 Blandford Square to 17 Hanover Terrace, Regents Park. WC asks her if she requires his help with the move. Recounts his and Brandling’s activities including walking “14 miles from St. Austells to Truro – and took a boat down the river from Truro to Falmouth.” Recounts to HC what he and Brandling have been doing. “We have seen the rocks and precipices of the ‘Lizard’ … and have stood on the Southernmost promontory of England and beheld the Atlantic itself at our feet.” Also asks to know “the number of the house in Hanover Terrace – or when I get home, I shall not be properly qualified to find out where my house is.” Asks HC for news of CAC who was spending the summer with JEM


sketching at Botley near Oxford. WC understands that CAC “is busily engaged in painting a fly’s eye with lashes to match.” 15 (Thurs) WC describes to CW the Lizard rocks: “Oh Ward! Ward! I have seen such rocks! Rocks like pyramids – rocks like crouching lions – rocks toppling, as if they would fall on your head, (three hundred feet high).” Comments on CW’s family situation, “a very excellent wife.” CW “will beget many British Babies (smack their bottoms in my name, and for my sake!)” WC adds “I wish I was married, and had a family and a respectable pot-belly, and a position in the country as a householder and ratepayer – but this is not to be.” He, WC, is “little better than a vagabond – only fit to wander about Cornwall” (L, I, 68–72). Mid-September WC returns from Cornwall to new home, 17 Hanover Terrace, where he lives with HC and CAC. Early October WC begins Rambles Beyond Railways and drafts for what eventually becomes Basil. November 18 (Mon) Signs half-profit agreement with RB for publication of Rambles Beyond Railways; Or, Notes in Cornwall Taken A-Foot, published in 1851. Henry C. Brandling supplied the 12 lithographed drawings and was assigned a fixed payment (BL, Add. Mss. 46615, ff. 276–277). December 23 (Mon) Arranges a meeting with John Linnell, on Thursday 26 December, to show Linnell, Brandling’s drawings. 25 (Wed) Tells Linnell on 23 December that Christmas day is “the one particular day in the year on which I am always engaged to dine out, with some old friends.” 28 (Sat) Writes RB regarding the actual publication date of Rambles. WC and Brandling show the “proofs of four of the Illustrations … with the drawings to” Linnell, whose “opinion was very favourable.”

1851 41

1851 January 4 (Sat)

“Proofs of the Rambles arrived,” WC tells RB: “The page looks very well – the type clear and sharp” (CL, I, 44–45). 30 (Thurs) Bentley publishes Rambles beyond the Railway; or, Notes in Cornwall Taken A-Foot … with illustrations by Henry C. Brandling in beige cloth, no half-titles, 12 full-pages tinted with lithographs, and dedicated “To His Grace the Duke of Northumberland,” Algernon, Percy, Fourth Duke of Northumberland (1792–1865), patron of science and learning, landowner and philanthropist. A draft of Rambles (55 leaves) sold at Sotheby’s, 18 June 1890, lot 15, is now at the HRHRC. February 23 (Sun) 25 (Tue)

28 (Fri)

March 1 (Sat)

8 (Sat)

Rambles highly praised in the Observer: 3e. Asks RB’s advice regarding a request “from the Venerable Britton” for a copy of Rambles. WC complains that “this is the third occasion in which the Venerable B. has laid in ambush for my books.” WC refers to John Britton (1771–1857), the impecunious antiquary and topographer. WC staying at Albury, asks CW to let him know “what reviews of the Rambles appear tomorrow”? (CL, I, 46–47).

WC’s first piece for Bentley’s Miscellany published. “The Twin Sisters,” WC’s “earliest attempt at fiction with a contemporary setting. It introduces the themes of love at first sight which re-appears in Basil (1852) and identity which features in much of his subsequent work” (Gasson, 150). WC paid £8. 17s 6d for the story. Very favourable review of Rambles appears in the Literary Gazette and Journal of Belles Lettres: 159–161. CD writes Augustus Egg (1816–1863: AE), painter, theatrical enthusiast, “I think you told me that Mr. Wilkie Collins would be glad to play any part in Bulwer’s Comedy,” Not So Bad As We Seem, “and I think I told you that I considered him a very desirable recruit. There is a Valet, called (as I remember) Smart – a small part – but, what there is of it, decidedly good – he opens the play – which I should be delighted to assign to him.”


12 (Wed)

18 (Tue)

24 (Mon) 25 (Tue) 31 (Mon)

CD and WC meet for the first time, when WC dines with CD and attends a reading of Not So Bad at the Lincoln’s Inn home of John Forster (1812–1876), CD’s friend for more than 30 years and his leading contemporary biographer. Following their initial meeting, WC became, in Forster’s words, one of CD’s “dearest and most valued friends” (P, 6, 310 and n1). Rehearsal. The cast includes in addition to WC and CD, AE, Douglas Jerrold, Mark Lemon (1809–1870: one of the founding editors of Punch), and John Tenniel (1820–1914: Punch cartoonist). EMW became, with David Roberts, RA and others, the scene painter. Rehearsal at Covent Garden Theatre in the evening. Rehearsal. Death of Dickens’ father delays rehearsal.

April Chapter 8 “The Pilchard Fishery” and Chapter 11, the “Botallack Mine,” (published as “A Visit To A Copper-Mine”) from Rambles Beyond Railways in Harper’s New Monthly Magazine. 8 (Tue) Rehearsals resume at Mrs. Kelly’s Theatre. 9 (Wed) Rehearsals continue. 14 (Mon) During the sixth annual Dinner of the General Theatrical Fund held in the London Tavern, at which he is giving the Chairman’s speech, CD learns that his eight-month-old daughter has died. 22 (Tue) Erection of stage at Duke of Devonshire’s House. 23 (Wed) Rehearsal at Devonshire House and regularly thereafter. 29 (Tue) WC declines invitation from Octavian Blewitt to attend the annual dinner of the Literary Fund to be held on 14 May. 30 (Wed) CD writes to Edward Bulwer Lytton (1803–1873: writer): “We had rather a severe day … with the Play.” May WC’s “A Pictorial tour of St. George Bosherville” published in Bentley’s Miscellany. WC receives £10. 10s 2d for it. CAC submits “Convent Thoughts” to the Royal Academy Exhibition. 12 (Mon) CD in first surviving letter to WC or WC to CD, replies to WC’s request to include CW amongst those invited to Duke of Devonshire’s Ball and supper following second

1851 43

13 (Tue) 14 (Wed) 16 (Fri)

27 (Tue)

performance of Not So Bad As We Seem on 27 May. CD tells WC that he has already given the Duke the list of those attending. Ruskin selects CAC’s “Convent Thoughts” as the major Pre-Raphaelite offering of the year – Times: 8. Dress Rehearsal for Not So Bad As We Seem attended by HC and CAC, and Bulwer Lytton. Opening night of Not So Bad As We Seem in aid of the Guild of Literature and Art. More than a thousand pounds raised at a performance held on the converted drawing room of Devonshire House and attended by the Queen, the Prince Consort, William, Prince of Prussia and his wife. The Queen noted in her Journal “The rooms and the little theatre were beautifully arranged … All acted on the whole well” (P, 6, 371–372, 385–386 n4). Second performance of Not So Bad As We Seem, and the addition of Mark Lemon’s farce, Mr. Nightingale’s Diary written with CD. WC played the part of Lithers, the Landlord. The performance followed by a Ball and supper for both the performers and the audience.

June 1 (Sat)

WC’s review “The Exhibition of the Royal Academy,” published in Bentley’s Miscellany: 617. 18 (Wed) Third performance of Not So Bad As We Seem and second performance of Mr. Nightingale’s Diary. 500 were in the audience at the Hanover Square Rooms. WC wrote that “the Play is still too long, although we have cut it down three quarters of an hour since we first had it … Dickens played superbly last night – the applause was tremendous” (CL, I, 48–49). 19 (Thurs) Performances reviewed in the Court Journal, the Literary Gazette and the Morning Chronicle. The Literary Gazette thought CD better in the farce, and “in low comedy one of the greatest actors of our time. It was nearly one o’clock when the performance” finished (P, 6, 412 n3). July WC paid £6. 11s. for his “The Picture Galleries of England I, The Earl of Ellesmere’s Collection,” published in Bentley’s Miscellany: 78–87. Francis Egerton, the first Earl of Ellesmere’s (1800–1857) gallery at Bridgewater House, Green Park, was finished in 1850. WC wrote that Lord Ellesmere was “the first to set … [the] admirable example” of


opening to the general public his gallery. This assertion was disputed by Mathews, the Keeper of Lord Ward’s Picture Gallery at Witley Court, Worcestershire. Mathews claimed that Lord Ward’s was the first to be opened. Mathews challenge and WC’s reply appeared in Bentley’s Miscellany, 31 (August), 224: (CL, I, 50 n2). 2 (Wed) Highly praised performance of Not So Bad As We Seem at the Hanover Square Rooms. 21 (Mon) Rehearsal at mid-day at Hanover Square Rooms. 28 (Mon) Rehearsal at 4 pm. August WC’s “The Picture Galleries of England II, Northumberland House and Syon House,” published Bentley’s Miscellany, 31 (August). WC receives in payment £7. 4s 6d. 4 (Mon) Rehearsal late morning and early afternoon for final London performance in the Hanover Square Rooms. During the evening performance a scenery fire broke out. 5 (Tue) Morning Chronicle writes that public interest in the performance “appears in no whit to have flagged” (P, 6, 450 n2). 18 (Mon)– WC at work on “Laureath,” which became Basil. 21 (Thurs) September 20 (Sat) Finishes first volume of “Laureath” (Basil). 27 (Sat) WC’s first contribution to The Leader, in which WC’s lifelong friend and fellow Lincoln’s Inn student Edward Pigott (1824–1895: EP), obtained a controlling interest in 1851. WC’s “A Plea for the Sunday Reform” (925–926) argues for “shorter church services, and the opening of museums and other places of innocent amusement, to compete with the attractions of the pub and the street” (Peters, 107). October WC’s “The Picture Galleries of England III, Dulwich Gallery,” published in Bentley’s Miscellany, 33 (October). WC paid £5. 11s 6d. WC begins the second edition of Rambles Beyond Railways and drafts for what eventually becomes Basil. November 2 (Sun) WC staying at The Grove, the Pigott family home in Weston-super-Mare.

1851 45

10 (Mon) 11 (Tue)

12 (Wed)

14 (Fri) 21 (Fri) 22 (Sat)

25 (Tue) 28 (Fri)

30 (Sun)

Writes CD to express delight at the sale of tickets for the forthcoming Bristol performances of Not So Bad As We Seem. Performance of Not So Bad As We Seem at the Assembly Rooms, Bath. WC writes EP an account of the performance, there was “a much larger room than the Hanover Square Room … There was immense attention to the Comedy; but the applause was scanty” (L, I, 75). Not So Bad As We Seem performed at the Victoria Rooms, Clifton to a “crammed” room, and “the enthusiasm was prodigious,” (P, 6, 537). Second Clifton performance. WC and EP called to the Bar at Lincoln’s Inn which WC entered on 18 May 1846. WC writes EP about the proofs of an unidentified article for The Leader and recalls last night “What a night! What speeches! What songs! I carried away much clarets and am rather a seedy barrister this morning” (L, I, 76). Dines at 6 pm with EP and Charles Otter, an old family friend. During the morning “an idea came into [WC’s] head for a Christmas Book.” He tells EP “if I am to put this new notion into shape and form this year, I must work night and day; and I mean to do so” (L, I, 74). WC writes in the evening to RB proposing a Christmas story “a sort of tragi-Comedy in the form of a Story” entitled “The Mask of Shakespeare.” Proposes that the story be illustrated by JEM, and WHH (L, I, 72–73). Writes EP requesting help in arranging a meeting with EP’s friend the sculptor Joseph Durham (1814–1877), to assist in questions regarding Mr. Wray’s Cash-Box.

December WC writes “Dec 1851” on final leaf of “Laureath” which became the Basil Ms (BL Add Mss. 41060, f.87) 6 (Sat) Sends RB corrected copy for the second edition of Rambles. 13 (Sat) WC writes RB to complain of mistakes in the advertisements in that morning’s Times for his “Xmas Book” (L, I, 77). 14 (Sun) WC writes to John Thomas Marsh, RB’s office manager, to tell George Bentley (1828–1895: GB) that as WC receives


17 (Wed)

21 (Sun)

22 (Mon)

23 (Tue) 24 (Wed)

“duplicates” there is no need to send “any proofs of the 2nd Edition of Rambles.” Also tells Marsh that he has “arrived at the last chapter of Mr. Wray’s Cash Box illustrated by Millais” (CL, I, 53). Bentley’s publish WC’s Mr. Wray’s Cash-Box; or The Mask and the Mystery: An Christmas Sketch, with a frontispiece by JEM. WC writes Marsh on Sunday evening saying that his “ten copies of ‘Mr. Wray’s Cash Box’ did not arrive on Saturday evening.” WC also questions Marsh about the binding, the plate lettering, and the title (L, I, 77–78). Writes again to Marsh concerning alterations to the binding in the forthcoming second edition of Mr. Wray’s Cash-Box. Also writes EP that he is “Dead knocked up with hard work.” He is going to Joseph Stringfield’s, the physician at Weston-super-Mare, friend of WC and EP “to get as much rest as I can … the doctor forbids me to use my brains just yet.” The subscription for Mr. Wray’s Cash-Box “was a little over 400” (CL, 1, 55). Performs Not So Bad As We Seem at the Town Hall, Reading: 400 present (P, 6, 531 n5). WC tells Marsh that he instructed Bradbury & Evans, the printers of Mr. Wray’s Cash-Box, to omit the “Preface” in the second edition as “it forestalls the interest of the story” and reveals the mystery. WC’s “brains must have been utterly addled by the hurry of printing” when he wrote it (CL, I, 55).

1852 January 1 (Thurs) 2 (Fri)

5 (Mon) 7 (Wed)

9 (Fri)

WC recuperating at EP’s Weston-super-Mare home. Bentley publishes a second edition of Mr. Wray’s Cash-Box with a new sub-title “A Modern Story” and a shortened preface. The frontispiece is re-titled The New Neckcloth. WC returns to London. WC informs Marsh that his “A Passage in the Life of Mr. Perugino Potts” will be “ready by the 19th.” (CL, I, 57–58). Published in Bentley’s Miscellany, 31 (February 1852): 153–164. Second edition of Rambles Beyond Railways published by Bentley. Similar to the first edition “except for minor

1852 47

10 (Sat)

12 (Mon) 17 (Sat)

31 (Sat)

differences in blocking of covers, cream end papers and darker illustrations.” WC “added an ‘advertisement,’ noting ‘Since this work first appeared, the all-conquering Railway has invaded Cornwall; and the title of my book has become a misnomer already’” (Gasson, 130). Illustration no. 2 reads “St. Germans Church” in the List of Illustrations for “St. Germains Church” (Parrish, 15–16). Reviews of Mr. Wray’s Cash-Box in Atheneum: 50 and The Leader: 38–39. The latter favourable, the former “damned … with faint praise” (Davis, 112). WC writes EP on matters connected with The Leader (L, I, 78–80). First of WC’s six essays, “Magnetic Evenings at Home,” which appeared in The Leader from January 17: 63–64, on the subject of mesmerism and clairvoyance. Mr. Wray’s Cash-Box favourably reviewed in the Bristol Times. Reviewer praises the “exquisite felicity of unforced writing … adorned with a kindly humour and a natural pathos” (6d).

February Fraser’s Magazine, 45 (February 1852): 141–147, briefly notices Mr. Wray’s Cash-Box. WC writes “Brother Griffith’s Story of Mad Monkton,” for HW. CD considered its “theme of hereditary madness unsuitable for a family magazine” and it was published in Fraser’s Magazine, November–December 1855, under the title “The Monktons of Wincot Abbey” and as “Brother Griffith’s story of Mad Monkton” in QQ (Gasson, 99). 2 (Mon) WC writes EP “Saturday evening [7 February] is the only free evening that I have in the week.” Asks EP if he “can … get [orders] for the Marionettes on that occasion?” Suggests calling at EP’s office around 5 pm on the Saturday for dinner and also to discuss “certain doctrines of ‘Leader’ religion” (L, I, 83). The Royal Marionettes puppets opened on 12 January 1852 at the old Adelaide Gallery in Lowther Arcade (P, 6, 592 n3). WC writes to Francis William Topham (1807–1877), the watercolourist, that he “has just come from rehearsing … with” CD and can meet Topham on Friday evening 6 February. Douglas Jerrold withdrew from the Guild performance of Not So Bad As We Seem due to the death of his mother. WC who previously was Smart, the valet, replaced


Jerrold in the part of Shadowly Softhead. Topham played the part of Mr. Goodenough Easy, a respectable businessman who gets drunk in the third act (CL, I, 58). 6 (Fri) In a lengthy letter to EP, WC objects to The Leader’s “suicidal policy … of allowing the individual scepticisms of the different writers to appear in their articles on the affairs of the day.” He wishes his “Magnetic Letters” to remain “anonymous” (L, I, 84–85). In fact they appeared under the initials “W.W.C.” 10 (Tue) In the morning WC sends EP “the second of the ‘magnetic evenings’” and then leaves London for Manchester to appear in Not So Bad as We Seem (CL, I, 59–60). 11 (Wed) WC plays Shadowly Softhead in Manchester. WC’s performance “exceedingly clever” (P, 6, 598 n4). 13 (Fri) WC writes HC from the Adelphi Hotel Liverpool in the morning about the “triumph in Manchester [being] worth all our other triumphs put together. Two thousand, seven hundred people composed our audience – and such an audience!” Also tells HC that on Thursday evening they dined with the Mayor of Manchester, Robert Barnes. “A real banquet in rooms on the most magnificent scale – Sixty or seventy people invited to meet us – capital speeches made by Dickens and Charles Knight and some French dishes that would make you turn pale if you looked at them” (CL, I, 60). In the evening performs in Not So Bad as We Seem at the New Philharmonic Hall, Liverpool. 14 (Sat) Second part of WC’s “Magnetic Evening[s]” published in The Leader: 160–161. In the evening gives second performance of Not So Bad As We Seem in Liverpool. 15 (Sun) WC returns to London in the evening. 16 (Mon evening) WC writes EP concerning The Leader and gives EP an account of the “wonderful theatrical campaign.” Sends EP third instalment of “Magnetic Evening[s]” (L, I, 82). 18 (Wed evening) Writes EP about the difficulty of obtaining free tickets to the Royal Princess’ Theatre, Oxford Street where Charles Kean (1811–1868) was the manager. 19 (Thurs) Writes EP at “2 o’clock A.M. … in a very Bacchanalian state” after returning “from a very jovial dinner party at Lady Booothby’s” (Lady Louisa Cranstoun Boothby, [1812–1858]; CL, I, 62–63). 21 (Sat) Third part of “Magnetic Evenings at Home” published in The Leader: 183–184.

1852 49

28 (Sat)

Fourth part of “Magnetic Evenings at Home” published in The Leader: 207–208. WC goes to Dion Boucicault’s The Corsican Brothers at the Royal Princess’ Theatre.

March WC at home “revising the first volume of the new novel” (Basil) (Peters, 112). 1 (Mon) In the evening WC goes to the Princess’ Theatre, Oxford Street with EP to see John Poole’s Paul Pry. 3 (Wed) WC sends EP proof of the fifth installment of “Magnetic Evenings at Home” and manuscript of the sixth and final instalment. Recommends Boucicault’s The Corsican Brothers and intends to see again. Has “taken up my new book again in earnest. Vol: 1st [of Basil] is undergoing correction today.” Comments that “the circulation of Bleak House,” the first monthly part of which was published at the beginning of March 1852, “promises to beat the circulation of Copperfield already!” (CL, I, 63–64). 6 (Sat) Fifth instalment of WC’s “Magnetic Evenings at Home” published in The Leader: 231–233. 11 (Thurs) WC tells J.T. Marsh at Bentley’s that he has “the story from the French … and will bring it to New Burlington Street [Bentley’s office] on Saturday” (13 March). “The Midnight Mass: An Episode on the History of the Reign of Terror,” translated by an unidentified friend of WC, of a Balzac short story, “Épisode sous la Terreur” appeared in Bentley’s Miscellany, 31 (June 1852), 629–638 (CL, I, 64 and n1). Around this time WC went for a second time to see G.H. Lewes’ (1817–1878: a prolific man of letters, he became George Eliot’s companion) adaptation, The Game of Speculation, from a Balzac comedy, at the Royal Lyceum Theatre. (CL, I, 65 and n2). 13 (Sat) Sixth installment of WC’s “Magnetic Evenings at Home” published in The Leader: 256–257. 27 (Sat) WC sends Nina Chambers (afterwards Lehmann: 1830–1902) who marries Frederick Lehmann (1826–1891: a wealthy industrialist of German origin) in November 1852, a note in rhymed couplets. Nina (N) and her husband (FL) become close friends of WC. 29 (Mon) WC sends Lewes a detailed reply to his sceptical response to WC’s six essays in The Leader. Lewes’ response published in Saturday’s The Leader.


April 3 (Sat)

6 (Tue)

19 (Mon)

21 (Wed) 24 (Sat)

28 (Wed)

WC’s response to Lewes entitled “The Incredible Not Always Impossible” published in The Leader: 328–329. Full text in CL, I, 66–69. WC writes Marsh requesting two copies of the second edition of Rambles Beyond Railways. Thanks him for letting him “know about the rate of pay for the translation” from the French. WC received, on behalf of the translator, for “The Midnight Mass” £5. 5s for ten pages, whereas for original work for the same amount of pages, he received £6. 11s 6 d from RB. WC tells GB that owing to rehearsal commitments for further performances of Not So Bad As We Seem, he is unable to attend the Wednesday evening “pleasant friendly gatherings” at GB’s. Thanks GB for also extending an invitation to CAC who “will be delighted … to accompany [WC]” to GB’s “on Wednesday week” (CL, I, 70–71). WC attends rehearsal at 7:30 pm. WC’s first contribution to Household Words (HW), “A Terribly Strange Bed” published. Subsequently as “The Traveller’s Story of a Terribly Strange Bed” included in WC’s After Dark (1856). Based on a story by Émile Erckmann and Pierre A. Chatrian, a copy of their work is in Library (104). WC and CAC attend gathering at GB’s, at New Burlington Street.

May–November WC working on Basil. May 4 (Tue)

9 (Sun)

WC “rehearsing with everybody from breakfast until dinner” (P, 6, 659). In evening participates with CD and others in a meeting at the home of John Chapman at 142 Strand, to protest the restrictive practices of London publishers who were fixing book prices. With CD and the rest of the theatrical company, WC leaves for Shrewsbury from “the North Western Terminus at Euston Square, at ten o’clock” (P, 6, 657).

1852 51

10 (Mon)

WC and the others rehearse in Shrewsbury. In the evening perform Not So Bad as We Seem and Mr. Nightingale’s Diary. WC writes HC: “We expected little from the Shrewsbury audience, and were most agreeably disappointed. More intelligent and appreciative people we have never acted to.” 11 (Tue) WC describes to HC the “grand champagne breakfast” and fashions of Shrewsbury (L, I, 86). In the evening the company performs in Birmingham Town Hall. 12 (Wed) Second performance at Birmingham Town Hall. 13 (Thurs) In the morning goes to Stratford-upon-Avon and Kenilworth. Returns to London. June The Balzac translation, “The Midnight Mass: An Episode in the History of the Reign of Terror,” published in Bentley’s Miscellany, 31 (June 1852): 629–638. July 7 (Wed)

14 (Wed)

August 16 (Mon)

17 (Tue) 18 (Wed) 22 (Sun)

23 (Mon)

WC writes HC, who is staying with her friends the Otter family at Southsea. Tells her that “Three Circulars and a tax paper have come for” her and relates other domestic details concerning life at 17 Hanover Terrace (CL, I, 72–73). WC writes J.T. Marsh to say that he will bring his article for the August number of Bentley’s Miscellany directly to his office by 17 July. WC’s “Nine O’Clock!” a short story set at the time of the French Revolution published in Bentley’s Miscellany, 32 (August 1853): 222–234 (CL, I, 73).

Rehearsing at the Lyceum from 3 pm until 8 pm for the forthcoming theatrical tour with CD and others, their final Guild tour (See P, 6, 731–732). Rehearsals. Rehearsals. WC sees Richardson, the physician, concerning an ulcer which was “pronounced … to be much better” (CL, I, 75). Leaves with the amateur theatrical company on the 10 a.m. train from Euston Square for Nottingham. Stays at the George the Fourth Hotel (P, 6, 731). Performs in Nottingham at the Mechanics’ Hall Not So Bad as We Seem, and Mr. Nightingale’s Diary. WC tells HC,


“Not a good audience at Nottingham – except for the Farce [Mr. Nightingale’s Diary] … went very heavily until the drunken scene [III.iii]. But it is immensely improved by the compression” (CL, I, 75). CD “reduced it into three acts” (P, 6, 730). 24 (Tue) Guild of Literature and Art Theatrical touring party leave Nottingham for Derby where they stay at the Royal Hotel. 25 (Wed) In the morning WC writes HC an account of the tour to date. In the evening acts at the Lecture Hall, Derby. 26 (Thurs) The company leaves Derby for Newcastle and the Queen’s Hotel. WC stays with Henry Brandling’s unmarried sisters. WC tells HC: “The eldest is the cleverest and the most agreeable woman I think I ever met with – all the elegance and vivacity of a Frenchwoman – and all the sincerity and warm heartedness of an Englishwoman. How it is she has never married, is beyond all imagination!” (CL, I, 75–76). 27 (Fri) Performs in the Assembly Rooms, Westgate Street, Newcastle where “they squeezed six hundred people, at twelve and sixpence, into a space reasonably capable of holding three hundred.” 28 (Sat) Company leaves Newcastle for Sunderland where they stay at the Bridge Hotel. In the evening they perform at the new Lyceum Theatre. CD writes John Forster “in a hall built like a theatre, with pit, boxes and gallery, we had about twelve hundred – I dare say more.” They performed in spite “of a grievous rumour as to the stability of the building.” 29 (Sun) The company dined at 2 pm, and left for Sheffield at 4 pm “arriving there at about ten” and staying at the Royal Hotel. 30 (Mon) They perform in the Music Hall in Sheffield after rehearsing in the morning and early afternoon two new plays being performed in Manchester, Charles Mathews’ comedy Used Up, and J.R. Planché’s Charles XII. WC plays the part of James in the comedy and the Burgomaster Triptolemus Muddlework, in Charles XII. 31 (Tue) Leave Sheffield for Manchester, where they stay at the Royal Hotel. On the Tuesday evening attend a public dinner on behalf of the Guild held at Manchester Athenaeum. Bulwer Lytton gives the main speech.

1852 53

September 1 (Wed) Perform Used Up, Charles XII, and Mr. Nightingale’s Diary “to some 4,000 people last night” in the Free Trade Hall. The Manchester Guardian (4 September) describes WC’s performance in the role of “the comically pedantic Burgomaster” as “richly comic, and full of breadth and unction” (P, 6, 748–749 and n2, 751, 753, n8). WC tells HC that he has “a cold in the head … but I am used to that” (CL, I, 75). 2 (Thurs) Performs at the opening of the Free Library, Manchester in the afternoon before leaving for Liverpool and the Adelphi Hotel. 3 (Fri) Acts at the Philharmonic Hall, Liverpool. Supper at the hotel following the performance. 4 (Sat) Company returns to London. 9 (Thurs) Staying with Dickens at 10 Camden Crescent, Dover. Had a dip in the sea. Tells HC that “sea air acts on me as if it was all distilled from laudanum. I was actually glad to go to bed last night at a 1/4 past 10! We breakfast at 10 minutes past eight – after breakfast Dickens goes into his study, and is not visible again till two” – at work on Bleak House. WC adds that CD is then “available for every pleasant social purpose that can be imagined for the rest of the day. Dinner at 1/2 past 5 – and bed between 10 and eleven.” 10 (Fri) WC working on Basil which he hopes to “finish and correct … in a week” (L, I, 89). 14 (Tue) Duke of Wellington dies at the age of 83 at 3:25 pm at Walmer Castle. CD walking at Walmer during the afternoon (P, 6, 762). 15 (Wed) In the morning WC finishes Basil. 16 (Thurs) Tells CW “In bed at 1/2 past 10 – up at 7 – ten mile walk everyday – What do you think of that for W.W.C., of latehours-and-no-exercise-notoriety? I am in a state of the rudest health and hardest fat, already!” Tells CW, to whom he dedicates Basil, that he has finished writing it and “in a week more, I shall more likely be back to” London “to put the Mss in[to] Bentley’s hands” (L, I, 90–91). Writes EP concerning forthcoming article in The Leader on “Red Republicanism” and “Socialism” (18 September). Describes his daily routine at Dover: “Our life here is as


healthy and happy as life can be – Work in the morning – long walks – sea bathing – early hours – famous meals – merry evenings – make up the various fuel with which we feed the fire of life. Following the example of my host, I have been working hard since my arrival here, and have really finished my hitherto interminable book. Yesterday morning I wrote those two last welcome words ‘The End.’” Mentions the mourning for the Duke of Wellington with the flags at “half-mast high” (CL, I, 76–77). 20 (Mon) Kate Horne, wife of the journalist R.H. Horne (1802–1884) who had left for Australia in June 1852 deserting her, went to stay with CD from 13–21 September. She wrote that WC was “a nice funny little fellow but much too fond of eating and snuff” (P, 6, 720 n1). WC suffers from “a bad attack of ear-ache,” all day Monday and Tuesday. “Mrs. Dickens’ remedies – a little care – and a liniment from the doctor’s have set me up again today.” 23 (Thurs) WC writes HC about finishing his book and life at Dover. Tells HC that he plans to return to London on Saturday and to expect “a glorious number of ‘Bleak House,’ on the last day of the month.” CD “read us the two first chapters [No. VIII: Chs 23 and 24] as soon as he had finished them – speaking the dialogue of each character, as dramatically as if he was acting his own personages; and making his audience laugh and cry with equal fervour and equal sincerity” (L, I, 90). 24 (Fri) Tells HC that “We have been to Canterbury today – walk there (15 miles) – back in a carriage. Cathedral white and brilliant against the brightest of blue skies” (CL, I, 78). 29 (Wed) Returns to London on the early morning train with CD. 30 (Thurs) Takes the Mss of Basil to RB’s house. October–November 1 (Fri) As RB not at home WC, after being advised by CD, writes RB a detailed letter concerning proposed terms for the new novel. WC agrees to £350 “as the purchase money for the entire copyright of the book (unconditionally sold).” 30 (Sat)–6 Nov (Sat) Sends RB the first volume of Basil “now at last ready for press” (CL, I, 78–80). WC has toned down his manuscript reference to a brothel. “The house becomes a hotel, and the prostitute a waiter” (Peters, 115).

1852 55

November 16 (Tue) Basil: A Story of Modern Life published in three volumes by RB with a dedication to “Charles James Ward Esq,” referred to by WC as “my old and dear friend.” Dedication dated “Hanover Terrace, Regent’s Park.” Mss at BL (Add Mss 41060, ff. 1–86) contains alternative titles: Basil; or Pages from the Story of a Young Man’s Life; Basil; a Young Man’s Confession; Basil; or Leaves from the History of a Young Man’s Life; Basil; or the Love Secret. 27 (Sat) WC’s novel favourably reviewed in The Leader: 1141–1142 and the Atlas: 762–763. Also on [27] November reviewed probably by GB in Bentley’s Miscellany, 32 (November 1852): 576–586. GB reviews Basil with W.M. Thackeray’s The History of Henry Esmond published in three volumes by Smith, Elder. His “article had the effect of implying cleverly that Basil and Esmond were important novels of equal though antithetic virtues” (Davis, 126). The reviewer in the Literary Gazette, whilst largely favourable, regarded the prefatory “Letter of Dedication” to CW “an error in judgment and taste.” It was shortened by nearly half in the revised edition of Basil published in 1862, but unchanged for the cheap single volume editions of 1854 and 1856 (P, 6, 824 n2). December 2 (Thurs) Review in the Globe and Traveller contrasts “the artistic, subtle and calm excellence of Thackeray … compared with the intense and passionate creation” of WC (3). 4 (Sat) D. Owen Maddyn reviewing Basil in the Athenaeum speaks unfavourably of “its constant appeal to emotion, and … rapid vehemence of its highly wrought rhetoric,” also its “vicious atmosphere.” The novel “reads like … Eugène Suë ‘Bowdlerized’” (1322–1323; Page, 47–48). 13 (Mon) Basil favourably reviewed in the Morning Post: 6. 20 (Mon) CD writes WC about Basil. A copy inscribed “To Charles Dickens, from the Author. November 1852” was in CD’s Gad’s Hill Library at his death. CD tells WC: “I think the probabilities here and there require a little more respect than you are disposed to shew them.” He also has “no doubt that the Prefatory letter would have been better away; on the ground that a book (of all things) should


speak for, and explain itself.” CD adds however “the story contains admirable writing, and many clear evidences of a very delicate discrimination of character” (P, 6, 823–824). Basil “was a favourite book” of CD’s (Page, 49).

1853 January An unsigned review of Basil in the Dublin University Magazine, 41 (January 1853): 77–79, observes that the novel has not fulfilled the expectations promised by WC’s previous work. 5 (Wed) WC writes EMW from Hanover Terrace saying “it is such an age since I have seen you.” Plans to dine with him “next Sunday week” (16 January) at his home in Slough, west of London. 31 (Mon) In the evening, writes EP, saying that he “shall be delighted to see” the highly successful French comic actor Pierre Alfred Ravel (1814–1857) (CL, I, 80–81). February 5 (Sat)

March 5 (Sat)

WC “over head and ears in work.” Asks EMW where the “portable gas to be got, which came to [his] house while [WC] was there.” Is “going to Eton with” EP. Hopes that EMW’s “new picture gets on well” – Charlotte Corday Going to Execution. This “won the first Birmingham Fine Arts prize of 60 guineas.” (CL, I, 82).

WC writes Frederick Oldfield Ward (?1817–1877), the writer on sanitary subjects, engineer and journalist, thanking him for his efforts to publicize Basil in France and especially for making contact with Émile Forgues (1813–1883). Forgues became an important early reviewer of WC and they had a long literary connection and friendship. WC wrote Charles Reade (1814–1884: [CR] his fellow novelist and close friend), 31 March 1863, that Forgues is “a gentleman, an admirable English scholar, and a translator who has not his equal in France.” Forgues translated The Lighthouse, A Woman in White, and No Name into French. Forgues’ essay “Étude sur le roman anglais,” Revue des Deux Mondes, 2e série, XII (1 November

1853 57

1855): 815–848, was important for establishing WC’s literary reputation. WC dedicated QQ to Forgues and WC’s “M. Forgues and the Caricaturists of England” appeared in The Leader, 25 August 1855: 83–84. WC comments to F.O. Ward that Basil “has gone off pretty well hitherto – our first edition being nearly exhausted. It has been vehemently objected to as immoral (!) by some of those virtuously inflammable ladies and gentlemen of Modern Times who are gifted with particularly sharp noses for smelling out supposititious [sic] filth in particularly unlikely places” (CL, I, 83, and see n2). April HW published WC’s “Gabriel’s Marriage,” 16–23 April: 149–157, 181–190. This short story set in Brittany at the time of the French Revolution was later included in After Dark (1856) under the title “The Nun’s Story of Gabriel’s Marriage,” and formed the basis of the plot for WC’s melodrama The Lighthouse (1855). 27 (Wed) WC declines invitation to dine with a Mrs. Tennant, probably the wife of Charles Tennant, MP, the poet and economist. However, WC “will take the first opportunity of calling” upon Mrs. Tennant with his friend JEM (CL, I, 84). May–June Initial signs of illness, “rheumatic gout,” (Peters, 128) which is to afflict WC for the rest of his life. May 31 (Tue)

June 24 (Fri)

25 (Sat)

Finishes the first volume of Hide and Seek, originally called “The Hair Bracelet.”

CD writes WC from Chateau des Molineaux, Rue Beaurepaire, Boulogne: “I hope you are as well as I am, and have as completely shaken off all your ailings. And I hope too that you are disposed for a long visit here” (P, 7, 101). Writes EP asking whether he is “recovered” from an illness and wants to know how EP’s father is. In fact, EP’s father, John Hugh Smyth Pigott (c. 1792–1853), died on Sunday, 26 June. WC tells EP that he is “much better – but not


strong enough yet to do more than ‘toddle’ out for half an hour at a time with a stick. I hope soon to be able to pay some visits in the country which I have owed for a long time – and so get cured naturally by change of air.” WC adds that he has “been no where, and seen but a few of the ‘callers’ in this house. My illness and long confinement have muddled my brains dreadfully – I am still in very bad trim for anything that deserves the name of work” (CL, I, 84). July 7 (Thurs Morning) WC writes HC from 17 Hendon Terrace, Maidenhead where he is staying with the Langtons, family friends, and is recuperating from his illness. WC tells HC that he feels “better already – I take no beer – and I stop short at my three glasses of wine” (CL, I, 85). 29 (Fri) WC writes HC from the Chateau near Boulogne, that CD and Catherine, his wife, GH (Georgina Hogarth [1827–1917] his sister-in-law), and John Leech and his wife “were all on the Quay when I arrived, ready to take me to this charming place.” WC describes “The Garden [which] includes a Swiss Cottage, a rustic Chapel and altar… and a ‘Pavilion’ near the house, which I inhabit. My bedroom door opens at once into the garden. The window at which I am writing looks out, over a rustic balcony, towards the cupola of the never-to-be finished Boulogne Cathedral; the whole intermediate distance being filled with trees.” He adds “a more charming place for me to work in could not have been provided anywhere.” Tells HC that “tomorrow we take a trip to Amiens and Beauvais, returning on Sunday evening.” CD is working on Bleak House, the sixth number was published in August in HW, and WC has just read the new number “which contains, as I think,” he writes to HC “some of the finest passages [CD] has ever written. The better and nobler parts of Sir Leicester Dedlock’s character [Ch 58] are brought out with such pathos, delicacy, and truth to nature, as no other living writer has ever rivalled, or even approached, in my opinion” (CL, I, 86). 30–31 (Sat–Sun) CD, John Leech and his wife and WC visited Amiens on 30 July for two days (P, 7, 123 n1).

1853 59

August 6 (Sat)

12 (Fri)

17 (Wed)

Writes GB that he has “fixed no time yet for my return to London.” Declines the offer to write an article on “Spirit Rapping” for Bentley’s Miscellany: “I have never attended a ‘Séance’” (L, I, 93). WC writes CAC from the Chateau that they “had no time for Beauvais. I don’t believe in anything finer in the world than Amiens.” Reports that they have remained since the trip in Boulogne working. CD “has been, and is still, hard at work” finishing Bleak House “and I am hardly less industrious in my smaller way.” WC describes to CAC the town and its surroundings, asks about CAC’s leg and the welfare of HC. As a post-script, he adds “the weather is lovely – glorious sunshine and cool air. I go on very well, except my legs, which are not as strong yet as they ought to be” (L, I, 94–95). Writes GB concerning the decision of his publishing house in leading “the way in lowering the present extravagantly absurd prices charged for works of fiction.” WC “heartily” endorses “the new experiment” however, he cannot accept “the proposal you are kind enough to make to me. I have an objection to the ‘half-profit’ system of publication.” So he would not “think of asking” GB to “purchase… the copyright of the” manuscript “on which [he] is now engaged,” i.e. Hide and Seek. WC adds, “The only real difficulty that I see in our way at present, has been produced by my illness. I lost two months work while I was under the doctor’s hands, and the consequence is that only half of my book is now ready for press. The remaining half cannot possibly be completed (with my slow progress as a workman when I am writing for my reputation) before I start for the Continent.” WC expects to return around Christmas time and “to have the larger half of my third volume still left to finish” (CL, I, 87–88).

September 1 (Thurs) In a letter to HC, WC describes CD’s “grand-dinner” at Boulogne before his guests departed to celebrate the completion of Bleak House. WC plans to return to London “earlier than I expected, to make preparations for an Italian Tour” and he will be home “in Hanover Terrace on


the evening of Tuesday the 6th” and that the servants should be informed of this: “the Train is due in London at a quarter past six P.M.” He has to return to London “not only on account of my passport and money – but also on account of Bentley – From whom I have had a letter about my new book, which will oblige me to settle matters about publication with him in New Burlington Street. I have not even done the 2nd volume yet” (L, I, 96–97). 6 (Tue Evening) WC returns to London. 9 (Fri Evening) WC attends Guild of Literature and Art meeting. October 9 (Sun Morning) Writes HC concerning plans for his trip. 10 (Mon) WC, CD and AE are accompanied by CD’s “new courier [Edward].” WC writes HC that he “is a German – young – and of intensely gentlemanlike manners and appearance. He seems to know his business well.” They leave “for Paris at 1/2 past 12” (CL, I, 90) and stay at the Hotel de Londres in the Rue Castiglione. CD observes “a second rate affair and a poor dinner, but very good beds.” 11 (Tue) WC, CD and AE, including an unidentified “Prince dined at Miss Coutts’ (where we had a very pleasant evening).” Angela Georgina Burdett Coutts (1814–1906), CD’s exceedingly wealthy patron and controlling shareholder in Coutts Private Bank in the Strand, where CW worked. 12 (Wed) CD writes his wife from the Hotel de Paris in Strasbourg that they arrived in Strasbourg at 7 pm in the evening. They “left Paris at a quarter past 8 in the morning, and travelled all day (the distance is nearly 300 miles) by the very best Railroad I have ever seen.” CD comments “that [WC] is the better traveller of my two associates … He takes things easily, and is not put out by small matters – two capital requisites” (P, 7, 163–164). 13 (Thurs Afternoon) They left Strasbourg for Basel “again by the Railway.” 14 (Fri Morning) WC writes HC that they left Basel by “an excellent carriage, four horses and a postilion as substitutes for Steam” at 1/2 past 8 in the morning “with a Strasbourg sausage, a bottle of wine, brandy… and plenty of bread to keep off hunger on the road.” On the Friday evening they slept in Basel.

1853 61

15 (Sat)

Left Basel in the morning for Lausanne. They stayed “with Mr. Townshend, in a charming country house on the borders of the Lake” (L, I, 99–100). Revd Chauncy Hare Townshend (1782–1868), the wealthy and eccentric friend of CD and WC. 16 (Sun) CD writes his wife “to day it has been grey and black, and raining from time to time.” He adds, “it is singular that both Egg and Collins complained this morning … of the depressing influence of the air” (P, 7, 166). 17 (Mon) Visit Vevay and the Castle of Chillon. 18 (Tue) They go to Geneva. 19 (Wed Morning) “Started … at four o’clock for Chamounix. Soon after sunrise we began to toil up the mountain sides.” The rest of their journey was hazardous. “Rather more than half way to Chamounix, we had to leave the carriage and got into a vehicle.” This vehicle is extremely uncomfortable, and they got stuck in the mud. Some of this is described in WC’s “My Black Mirror,” HW (6 September 1856): 169–175. 20 (Thurs) Spent the day at the “Mer de Glace. We went up the mountain on mules – the beasts, as usual preferring the extreme edge of every precipice all the way up.” 20–21 (Thurs–Fri) Crossed the Alps, largely riding on mules. Spent Friday evening at an old convent. “From Martigny we went to Buez, and from that place began the assent of the Simplon – Napoleon’s great road into the south, over the Italian Alps. At this place we left the Swiss Valleys.” 24 (Mon) After staying the night in Italy, following their crossing the Simplon pass, at [Domo] d’Ossola in lodgings consisting of “vast rooms, and the dirt and the screaming servants with their pleasant Italian manners” they travelled to Milan “along the lovely shores of the Lago Maggiore.” WC wrote CW on 31 October: “there is nothing characteristic about Milan as a city. It is a place of magnificent streets, and palatial houses … The Cathedral is one of the great sights, of course.” 25 (Tue) At the Hotel de la Ville in Milan. In the evening they went to La Scala which WC describes to CW as “the second largest Theatre in the world… its size was its only advantage. It was miserably lighted, wretchedly dirty, mournfully empty, and desecrated by some of the very worst singers I have ever heard, and some of the mouldiest


scenery I ever saw exposed to gaslight.” They saw Verdi’s Il Trovatore. WC comments “the Opera was Verdi’s last and noisiest production – the tenor was laughed at, and the Prima Dona was hissed – in short, the whole performance was utterly miserable.” WC has his snuff box stolen by a pickpocket (L, I, 101–104, 106–107). 27 (Thurs) Arrived on Thursday evening in Genoa after a lengthy journey from Milan. They reached the railroad to Turin, which “is finished and opened to within twenty miles of Genoa” (P, 7, I, 177). WC writes CW that they reached the railroad “after 20 hours of travelling over the worst high roads I ever saw” (L, I, 108). 28–31 (Fri–Mon) In Genoa visiting the sights and dining with friends of CD. November 1 (Tue) Leave Genoa by boat for Naples. WC in a lengthy letter to EP, dated Friday 4 November, from Naples and CD, in a letter to GH written on the same day, from the Hôtel des Étrangers, describe in some detail the journey from Genoa. According to WC, they boarded “the Steam Ship ‘Valetta’ of 7,000 tons, unladen and [1,000] horse power,” for the Genoa to Naples section of its route, “at 1/2 past ten” in the morning “and found the deck thronged” (CL, I, 91). According to CD, they went on the ship an hour earlier (P, 7, 186). WC describes the boat as “teak-built, copper fastened, and making 15 knots an hour, turned out to be an ignoble and utterly unfit receptacle for the number of passengers who wanted to go by her.” WC describes the extremely uncomfortable night they spent. The way towards their cabin “was a nautical Pandemonium, sulphury with the fumes of past dinner and present human breath!” Further, WC “was kept awake for some time, by a bore, one of three who infested the ship. Neither rain, nor darkness, nor want of bed, quelled this conversational miscreant.” 2 (Wed) In the morning they reached Leghorn. They spent the day accompanied by Sir James Emerson Tennent (1804–1869), the author and politician, and his family (his wife Letitia, daughter and son) “and the Captain and Doctor, and [the] Third Officer… seeing the sights of Pisa.” A series of jokes at dinner by CD were enjoyed by the Captain “and they

1853 63

produced their effect. The next night we got beds.” WC and AE “slept on two dressers in the store room of the Valetta,” accompanied by “the steward and an old gentleman, and a [sharp-eyed black] cat.” WC adds that he “never slept better in my life before. Dickens had a share of a friends [stet] cabin.” 3 (Thurs) WC writes EP that they reached “Civita Vecchia (a wretched, dead place – infested by beggars and French soldiers).” 4–10 (Fri–Thurs) Naples 4 (Fri) The Friday morning “after another luxurious night in the store-room, saw us fairly steaming into the Bay of Naples. It was about seven o’Clock – misty on one side of the view, brightly sunny on the other” (CL, I, 91–93). 5 (Sat) Visited Pompei with the Tennents. WC writes CAC on 13 November that they “picknicked among the ruins – and did not get back till dark.” 6 (Sun) AE and WC “leaving Dickens to write letters and make calls, went to the Baiae side of the Bay… [they] wandered about temples and amphitheatres.” 7 (Mon) They spent the day at Vesuvius, joined by Austen Henry Layard (1817–1894), the discoverer of Nineveh, archaeologist and politician. After reaching “the Cone (on horseback) about half past four in the afternoon” they went to the summit by foot. “Dickens, Layard, Egg and I, went all round the mouth of the crater. I shall never, as long as I live, forget the view from the highest point, over Sorrento and Capri, with a blood-red setting sun gleaming through the hot vapour and sulphur smoke that curled up high from behind us, as we rested for a few minutes to look at the western prospect.” 8 (Tue) WC called on William Iggulden, the banker whom the Collins family had known in 1837. WC found him at his “place of business … extremely depressed and gloomy.” WC adds that “the pattern goodboy [Charles Iggulden] who used to be quoted as an example to me [by WC’s parents] has married a pretty girl without his parents’ consent – is out of the banking business in consequence – and has gone to Australia to make his fortune as well as he can.” 9 (Wed) WC writes “the rain came at last… Went to the museum and the opera.” They saw Verdi’s Il Trovatore with Rosino


Penco (1825–1894) at the San Carlo. CD and WC did not like the opera. WC commented that it was “Very poor.” WC was impressed with the prima donna (L, I, 113–115). CD wrote Mrs. Charles Dickens 21 [November] that WC “on music … is very learned, and sometimes almost drives me into a frenzy by humming and whistling whole Overtures – with not one movement correctly remembered from the beginning to the end. I was obliged to ask him, the day before yesterday, to leave off whistling the Overture to William Tell. ‘For by Heaven,’ said I, ‘there’s something the matter with your Ear – I think it must be the cotton – which plays the Devil with the commonest tune’” (P, 7, 204). 10 (Thurs) They start for Rome. In “a good carriage and a jovial old driver, with a purple face, white head, and a [wall] eye” (L, I, 115). They travel to Rome by carriage and stay the night at roadside inns. 12 (Sat) Arrive in Rome, staying “at the luxurious and delightful hotel in the Piazza del Popolo,” the Hotel des Iles Britanniques (L, I, 115). 12–18 (Sat–Fri) Rome. CD writes Forster [?17–20 November]: “they found [John Gibson] Lockhart [1794–1854: biographer and editor of the Quarterly Review, he subscribed to WC’s Memoirs of his father], fearfully weak and broken, yet hopeful of himself too; smoked and drank punch with David Roberts, then painting every day with Louis Haghe [1806–1885: Belgian painter] in St. Peter’s; and took the old walks. The Coliseum [sic], Appian Way, and Streets of Tombs, seemed desolate and grand as ever.” Whilst in Rome, WC and Egg visited the art galleries. CD writes Mrs. Charles Dickens: “The Fine Arts afford a subject which I never approach; always appearing to fall into a profound Reverie when it is discussed. Neither do I ever go into any Gallery with them. To hear Collins learnedly holding forth to Egg … about reds, and greens, and things ‘coming well’ with other things, and lines being wrong, and lines being right, is far beyond the bounds of all caricature. I shall never forget it” (P, 7, 201, 204). 13 (Sun) WC writes CAC, “this morning was devoted to the Colisseum [stet] and the Forum. The afternoon to Vespers at St Peter’s.” WC “was detained at the hotel, and started

1853 65

late, leaving Dickens and Egg to precede me to St Peter’s.” On his way, “walking along the street which leads from the Ponte S. Angelo to St Peter’s, two dragoons dashed past me, clearing the road at full gallop, two carriages came after, with cardinals inside – and next came a state coach with the Pope himself. Every creature near me fell on his or her knees. I stood up, of course, but pulled off my hat.” WC adds, “the Pope (I suppose, seeing me the only erect figure out of a group of 30 or 40 people), looked straight at me as he passed – and bowed as he saw me with my hat in my hand.” WC describes the Pope as looking “care-worn, old, anxious, and miserable – I just saw his head sunk sadly on his breast as the carriage dashed by me.” He describes the interior of the church at St. Peter’s in some detail: “the Nave was grand with gathering darkness, while the high altar sparkled with hundreds of fantastically disposed lights” (L, I, 115). 14 (Mon) CD writes Tennent: “It has been beautiful weather since we left Naples, until today, when it rains in a very dogged, sullen, downcast, and determined manner” (P, 7, 199). 18 (Fri) Leave Rome in the early hours. Reach Bolsena in the evening, where they spent the night “in the house on the shore of a dismal lake, in a densely afflicted Malaria country” (CD to Mrs. Charles Dickens, 21 November). 19 (Sat) They continue to Florence, stopping off at Radicofani between Bolsena and Siena (about 135 miles from Rome) “where we bought some cold meat for lunch” and “beggars … came swooping down the … hill.” 20 (Sun) Reach Florence after visiting Siena. 21–23 (Mon–Wed) In Florence. 21 (Mon) CD writes his wife that WC’s “moustache is gradually developing. You remember how the corners of his mouth go down, and how he looks through his spectacles and manages his legs. I don’t know how it is, but the moustache is a horrible aggravation of all this. He smoothes it down over his mouth, in imitation of the present great Original, and in all kinds of carriages is continually doing it.” CD adds that WC “tells Egg he must ‘cut it for it gets into his mouth’ – and he and Egg compliment each other on that appendage. To make the thing still more ridiculous, Edward [their manservant], either incited by example


or stimulated by failure, is growing a moustache too!” (P, 7, 204). 23–24 (Wed–Thurs) WC writes HC from Venice on 25 November that they “left Florence [at 6:30 am] in an excellent English travelling carriage with six horses and, posting all day and all night, arrived in the morning at Padua [at 11:00 am], where the railroad took us to Venice in a little more than an hour.” WC tells HC that they “stayed all day at Padua seeing pictures and churches, and travelled [to Venice] here in the dark. The Hotel Gondola met us at the Railway Station… there we were on the dark water in a boat of the middle ages, rowing along streets of water that have not altered for the last [four] hundred years. It was the most bewildering ‘jumble’ of the totally modern and the totally antique that ever I met with!” 24 (Thurs) In Venice “it was a lovely morning, and the first object we looked at was our old friend the Church of San Salute with its huge white cupola glittering in the sun.” They spent the rest of the morning and afternoon visiting churches and art galleries. WC writes “we lead the most luxurious, dandy, dillettante [sic] sort of life here. Our Gondola … waits on us wherever we go. We live among pictures and palaces all day, and among operas, Ballets, and Café’s … more than half the nights.” He notes that the weather is turning much colder. WC writes HC that their “hotel is at the mouth of the Grand Canal, close to St Mark’s … [and in the evening] we went to hear Verdi’s Nabucco” at the Teatro Camploy a S. Samuele. “Both the singing and dancing were very fairly and pleasantly done – and it was as satisfactory and as long an evening’s amusement, as the veriest glutton of theatrical enjoyment could properly desire.” (L, I, 117, 118). 25 (Fri) CD writes GH from Venice that WC “gave us by the bye, in a Carriage one day, a full account of his first love adventure. It was at Rome it seemed, and proceeded … to the utmost extremities – he came out quite a pagan Jupiter in the business. Egg and I made a calculation afterwards, and found that at this precocious passage in his history, he was twelve years and some odd months old.” 26 (Sat) They went again to the opera. CD writes his wife on 27 November: “Imagine the procession – led by Collins

1853 67

27 (Sun)

with incipient moustache, spectacles, slender legs, and extremely dirty dress gloves – Egg second, in a white hat, and a straggly mean little black beard – Inimitable bringing up the rear, in full dress and big sleeved great coat, rather considerably ashamed. There was a very fair opera and a capital ballet. We had taken beforehand the best box on the first tier in the centre of the house … This was at the second Theatre. Tonight, we are going to the first and largest – though it is Sunday.” Their nights are spent at “the Caffé Florien on the Piazza of St. Mark, which is said to have been open all night for I don’t know how many years.” CD tells his wife that at breakfast WC and AE “burst out into economy,” for instance telling the Servitore that they don’t need him. “We brought some good tea with us from Genoa, and if you could have seen them,… devising how a teapot and boiling water were to be got from the Hotel for nothing, you would never have forgotten it.” When they are back in London, CD writes WC, 14 December, “at Venice, I lend Collins in money £5.” CD also describes an evening ride in a Gondola (P, 7, 210, 215–216, 226).

December 1 (Thurs) In Parma. 2 (Fri) Travelling. 3–5 (Sat–Mon) In Turin. CD loans WC more money. 3 (Sat Afternoon) They reach the Hotel de l’Europe. CD writes his wife “We arrived here on Saturday afternoon, having made capital progress from Parma (it being hard frosty weather) and having also had the good fortune of just catching a train for this place at Alessandria,” 100 miles west of Parma and 60 miles southwest of Turin. 4 (Sun) In the evening they go to the Teatro Carignano to see Giacomo Meyerbeer’s Le Prophète with the mezzo-sopranos Pauline Viardot (1821–1910) and Rosine Stoltz (1815–1903). 5 (Mon) CD writes his wife “it is extremely cold, but Turin is a charming place – gay, bright, busy, and crowded with Inhabitants … The handsomest streets and squares I ever saw, are in this place. And the great range of Alps, now covered with snow, overhanging it, are most splendid to behold.”


6–9 (Tue–Fri) They leave Turin at 5 pm on Tuesday and travel over Mont Cenis to Lyons and then by “boat up the Saone,” via Chalons to Paris. 10 (Sat) In Paris and dined with Miss Burdett Coutts in the evening at the Hotel Bristol. 11 (Sun) Cross over from Calais to Dover. 16 (Fri) CD sends a list of total expenses to WC who owes him £43. 11s. 8d. (P, 7, 223–224, 228). 31 (Sat) WC attends presentation to CD at the Hen and Chickens Hotel, Birmingham for his services to literature.


Sends GB “the first Monthly instalment of my Letters about Italy” for Bentley’s Miscellany – but they are not published. They include: “some rather unconventional opinions on the subject of Art, and… travelling in Italy”; “Papist ceremonies and superstitions”; “a true love-story”; “and all sorts of quaint odds and ends of travelling observation and information.” (CL, I, 95–96). Perhaps the “lovestory” is that of Brinsley Norton (1831–1877), the son of Caroline Norton, who made a rather unconventional marriage to “a Peasant girl at Capri, who knows nothing about anything – shoes and hairbrushes included – and whom he literally picked up off the beach” (P, 7, 189) or that of the exiled Charles Iggulden.

February WC is still engaged with his travel series and other articles although increasingly turning his attention to the completion of Hide and Seek. 24 (Fri) CD writes during the evening to WC saying that he is reading WC’s Italian sketches. GB refused to publish them and it is possible that WC offered them to HW (P, 7, 280 and see n1). March 2 (Thurs)

In the evening WC at JEM’s and writes to EP requesting “room in the ‘Leader’ for a couple of paragraphs” as he has written about the “painted glass at Marlborough House,” in the Pall Mall which was being used as a Museum of

1854 69

ornamental art. WC’s “A Word About a Painted Window” appeared in The Leader (11 March 1854): 236. 16 (Thurs) WC writes CW his comments on “the subject of the approaching Russian War… dictated by the most disinterested feelings of Patriotism.” His note to CW is accompanied with a drawing of a small yacht representing the British fleet. 20 (Mon) Writes GB. WC still trying to get more money from his publisher for the revised edition of Mr. Wray’s Cash-Box issued in January 1852. WC also asks GB whether any remaining Rambles Beyond Railways issued early in 1852, if the price is changed, can be sold. WC writes “early in next month I hope to bring you my magnum opus – not quite done, but done enough to be judged of, and negociated [sic] about” – Hide and Seek. 28 (Tue) Crimean War begins. May 3 (Wed)

WC writes Samuel Carter Hall (1800–1889), editor of the Art Journal, recommending to Hall the work of WC’s friend Frances Dickinson (1820–1898), the journalist and travel writer, subsequently Mrs. Elliot. 16 (Tue) Writes EP, whom he is concerned about. Tells EP “I am up to my eyes in business … I have 70 pages still to write [of Hide and Seek], and the whole to see through the Press – besides negociations [sic] with Bentley which are not even yet completed.” 17 (Wed) WC signs publication agreement with RB. Terms £150 to be paid in two installments to WC for the rights to publish a first edition of 500 copies. RB has the option of publishing within a period of 18 months any further editions. 23–29 (Tue–Mon) Attends French play by Sophie-Dauphine de Girardin at the St. James’ Theatre: La Joie fait peur which WC, tells EP he found: “wonderful… I would not have missed it for the world – though it did make me cry” (CL, I, 96–99). 29 (Mon) Responds to EP’s request for assistance on Couriers on the Continent. 31 (Wed) WC finishes Hide and Seek. Visits Royal Academy summer exhibition with EP.


June 6 (Tue)

Publication of Hide and Seek by RB in three volumes. Dedicated to CD “as a token of admiration and affection.” Preface dated “May 1854.” Ms. Pierpont Morgan Library (724). 9 (Fri) Probably goes on the Friday to Covent Garden to hear the Royal Italian Opera perform Gaetano Donizetti’s Lucrezia Borgia with the soprano Giula Grisi (1811–1869) in the title role: tells HC “Grisi wonderful.” 11 (Sun) Dines with CD. 12 (Mon) Attends the first meeting of the Council of the Guild of Literature. Other attendees include CD, Forster, and William Henry Wills (1810–1880), sub-editor of HW and subsequently CD’s trusted confidante. 13–14 (Tue–Wed) Tells HC that GB says that “we have nearly sold half the edition [of Hide and Seek]. Not so bad in War times, and before a single review has come out, or people have had time to talk about the book to each other” (CL, I, 101). 14 (Wed) WC goes to St. James’ Theatre for performance by the Opéra Comique of Louis Clapisson’s La Promise (CL, I, 101). 15 (Thurs) Attends the opening at the Royal Lyceum of G.H. Lewes’ Sunshine Through the Clouds. 17 (Sat) WC’s “La Promise” published in The Leader: 572. Unsigned review of Hide and Seek in the Spectator. Reviewer finds the novel to be “a great improvement upon … Basil.” Finds fault, however: “in all cases [WC] is too literal” (645). 19 (Mon) WC meets Bulwer Lytton “at a party… he is looking bright and plump.” 21 (Wed) WC visiting HC in Oxford where she is staying with friends. 22 (Thurs) Attends reception given by the Mayor and Mayoress of Oxford. Tells EMW: “an awful crowd” and that the stewards had “made hideous mistakes” with names – “your humble servant, taken for a P.R.B. [member of the PreRaphaelite Brotherhood] and asked whether the author of Antonina was there that night.” Adds “gallons of cider – cup in a vessel like a gold slop-pail, out of which the company drank like horses out of a trough – seedy next morning and miserably unfit to be in the house of a virtuous man whose servant had never heard of Brandy and Soda water in the whole course of his life” (L, I, 55–56; CL, I, 102).

1854 71

24 (Sat)

30 (Fri)

Hide and Seek reviewed very favourably by the novelist Geraldine Jewsbury (1812–1880) in the Athenaeum. This is “a work which every one should read” (775). Also reviewed favourably in The Leader: 591–593. Writes EP about reviewing for Leader, and comments that Hide and Seek “seems to have made a hit among the judges” (CL, I, 103).

July Hide and Seek reviewed favourably in Bentley’s Miscellany, (July 1854): 97–98. 1 (Sat) “The Courier of Lyons” published in The Leader: 619. 5 (Wed) Attends the christening party for EMW’s third child Wriothesley. 8 (Sat) WC’s “A Second Batch of New Books” and “The Arts” published in The Leader: 642–644. 10 (Mon) Declines RB’s offer regarding “the copyrights of Antonina and Basil.” WC adds “In the present state of my resources, I cannot afford to part with £200, for the sake of the prospective advantage which the possession of the copyrights might offer me.” WC then writes “I can only hope that at a future period, when I have more money to spare, I may also have another opportunity of making Antonina & Basil my own property.” 11 (Tue) RB replied offering to defer half the payment as long as made within a year. 12 (Wed) WC declines this offer, telling RB “I have no certainty of being better able to pay the second £100 at the end of a year’s time than I am now. My ‘savings’ (such as they are) are collected by my pen.” WC adds “I cannot disguise from myself that if this war [Anglo-Russian War] continues, the prospects of Fiction are likely to be very uncertain, to say the least of it” (CL, I, 103–105). 13 (Thurs) Review of Hide and Seek by William Michael Rossetti (1829–1919), brother of Christina and Dante Gabriel Rossetti, in the Morning Post. Rossetti praises Antonina as a “grand historical romance” and writes that “Hide and Seek is a modern novel, of the Dickens and Thackeray class, and not inferior, in our judgment, to any of the productions of those popular writers… It is the matured work of a mastermind” (3).


15 (Sat) 17 (Mon)

“Les Diamans de la Couronne,” published in The Leader: 68. Receives £75 from RB plus £75 “the purchase money… for the Copyright of the first edition of ‘Hide and Seek.’” WC attends in the evening the Guild of Literature and Art meeting. 18 (Tue) Probably writes on this date a letter to EP concerning trouble at The Leader involving the relationship between George Henry Lewes and Marian Evans (subsequently George Eliot) who on 20 July left England for the Continent in order to escape scandal surrounding their relationship. Tells EP “of my [WC’s] deep sympathy with you in your troubles, and my resolution to help you out.” 21 (Fri) Tells EMW that he is going with CD to Boulogne and comments on CD and Bulwer Lytton agreeing to sit for their portraits painted by EMW (CL, I, 105–107). 22 (Sat) CD writes GH regarding WC’s new book: “I think it far away the cleverest Novel I have ever seen written by a new hand. It is much beyond Mrs. Gaskell, and is in some respects masterly.” CD particularly praises Valentine Blyth (P, 7, 376). 23 (Sun) WC at home working on various projects. 24 (Mon) WC sees EMW. In the evening WC attends Guild of Literature and Art meeting. 25 (Tue) WC leaves London to stay with CD at the Villa du Camp de Droite at Boulogne. 27 (Thurs) Writes from Boulogne to HC: “We are living here in such a state of Elysian laziness, that it is an absolute effort for me to write this letter… This house is all doors, cupboards, and windows.” With CD and others he plays “at ‘Rounders’ with the boys [CD’s].” Tells his mother that nearby is a military camp: “Numerous numbers of soldiers… Boulogne itself swarms with them. Drums and bugles are to be heard in every street” (L, I, 122). 29 (Sat) “Theatres” published in The Leader: 717. August Spends the month at Villa du Camp de Droite, Boulogne, with CD and his family and other visitors. 31 (Thurs) Writes CAC, describes the weather and military manoeuvres nearby in preparation for the visit of the French Emperor and Prince Albert.

1854 73

September 5 (Tue) Prince Albert arrives at Boulogne and the French Emperor is on the quay to welcome him (P, 7, 410). 7 (Thurs) WC writes CAC requesting his “great coat” as the weather is getting chilly and asks CAC to deliver it to Mark Lemon. Describes how they “lit up… 114 candles in less than a minute” from the windows in order to celebrate the arrival of the royal yacht. 10 (Sun) WC writes CW describing the festivities and music: “our illumination of this house was a veritable ‘blaze of triumph’… Now we are all quiet again” (L, I, 125–127). 12 (Tue) CD throws a “grand dinner” attended by Mark Lemon (who bought WC’s “great coat” with him) and others (P, 7, 411, n3). 13 (Wed) WC writes HC that he is still with CD at the villa, but planning to return home shortly and reassures her that “we are well out of the way of Cholera” of which there had been a recent outbreak in Boulogne” (L, I, 128: see also P, 7, 416, n3). 15 (Fri) WC leaves Boulogne to return home to London. 25 (Mon) Writes Mrs. Henry Bullar, wife of WC’s friend and sailing companion Henry Bullar (1815–1870), from 17 Hanover Terrace, Regents Park, requesting kind regards to her family near Southampton and adding that CD’s “notes to me are only signed with his initials” (CL, I, 109). November 18 (Sun) Goes with CD to the Strand Theatre to see a farce by Frederick Fox Cooper and J. Howard, The New Wags of Windsor which CD calls “the British Jurywomen.” They meet beforehand at the Garrick at 5 pm (P, 7, 463). December WC preparing his long short story “Sister Rose,” which is published in HW (7–28 April, 1855). On a Wednesday (late in the month?) WC writes CW requesting books on the French Revolution possibly in preparation for “Sister Rose” (CL, I, 110). 14 (Thurs) Publication of WC’s “The Fourth Poor Traveller,” (appears as “The Lawyer’s Story of a Stolen Letter” in After Dark [1856]) which was the fourth tale in “The Seven Poor


18 (Mon)

24 (Sun)

Travellers” in the Christmas edition of CD’s HW. Other contributors, apart from CD and WC, included George Augustus Sala (1828–1895, journalist and illustrator), Adelaide Procter (1825–1864) and Eliza Lynn Linton (1822–1898, journalist and novelist). Writes EP saying that JEM is staying with him and that WC has completed “an article for this week on Chaucer” (L, I, 129). This is a review of R. Bell’s Poetical Works of Geoffrey Chaucer (1854). WC’s article published in The Leader (23 December 1854): 125–126. WC invited to participate by CD in his Twelfth Night children’s entertainment. WC offered the “Part in Fortunio – dozen words [in fact around 170 words] – but great Pantomime opportunities – which require a first-rate old stager, to devour Property Loaves.” Apparently, according to Henry Dickens, WC “gulped down a quantity of enormous loaves in papier maché, which he brought in on a large barrow – a most fitting part for him to play because he had the reputation of being a bit of a gourmand” (P, 7, 488–489, n2).

1855 January 1–5 (Mon–Friday) In the evenings WC and others involved in rehearsals at Tavistock House (CD’s home) for his Twelfth Night children’s entertainment. 6 (Sat) Dress rehearsal. WC’s “A Batch of Fictions,” published in The Leader: 19–20 (reviews of books). 8 (Mon) Performance of CD’s Twelfth Night children’s entertainment. 21 (Sun) WC writes EP that he is shortly to receive a West Indian visitor and is EP interested in joining them for dinner. 24 (Wed) WC writes GB requesting his dues on the second edition of Rambles Beyond Railways [published 9 January 1852) and lamenting the effects of the Crimean War on book sales. 26 (Fri) Writes EP requesting more books to review and confirms travel arrangements for them to attend the marriage of EP’s younger brother: “As to George, nothing ought to pass his lips on Wednesday but oysters, and the strongest Port Wine” (CL, I, 112).

1855 75

27 (Sat)

WC’s review of Alexander Gilchrist’s The Life of William Etty, R.A. published in The Leader: 90–91. Etty (1787–1849: a distinguished painter) was a friend of WMC. [29?] (Mon) CD visits WC at 17 Hanover Terrace, Regent’s Park, the home of HC where JEM is a guest. JEM comments that HC is “that strong-minded old lady” (P, 7, 517 n4). In the evening they all probably went to the Royal Marylebone Theatre to see As You Like It. 31 (Wed) WC and EP entertain EP’s younger brother George Octavius in Bath on the eve of his wedding. February 1 (Thurs)

WC and EP attend the wedding of EP’s younger brother, who marries Maria Matilda Ricketts at St. Swithin’s, Walcot, Bath. 3 (Sat) Writes EP regarding The Leader matters and requests books to review. 5 (Mon) WC thanks EP for the “cheque.” 6 (Tue) Tells EP that he is “engaged tonight, Wednesday, and Thursday” so unable to review Dion Boucicault’s Janet Pride for the Leader. 7 (Wed) Attends CD’s forty-third birthday party at Gravesend: heavy snow. 9 (Fri) Acknowledges receipt from GB of “cheque for £ 13.2.8, being my share of the profits of the Second Edition of ‘Rambles…’ up to the date of February 1855” (CL, I, 114–116). 10 (Sat) WC’s “A New Bookselling Dodge” published in The Leader: 139–140. A review of Fanny Fern’s Ruth Hall: A Domestic Tale of the Present Time. WC also contributes a paragraph in the “Literature” section about RB’s new publishing venture (136). 11–19 (Sun–Mon) WC and CD in Paris. In his “Introductory Words” dated “March 6 1879” to the book form publication of A Rogue’s Life initially published in HW (1–29 March 1856), WC writes “It was written in Paris when I had Charles Dickens for a near neighbour and daily companion” [iv]. 11 (Sun) WC and CD spend the night in Boulogne. 12 (Mon) They reach Paris and stay at the Hôtel Meurice, 228 Rue de Rivoli, Paris. 12–13 (Mon–Tue) WC and CD go to the Ambigu-Comique Theatre, Boulevard St. Martin (P, 7, 536 n3). “They saw Frédérick


14 (Wed)

16 (Fri) 17 (Sat)

19 (Mon)

20 (Tue) 21 (Wed) 24 (Sat)

March 4 (Sun)

Lemaître in Thirty Years of a Gambler’s Life, which they both considered the theatrical experience of a lifetime. Wilkie remembered it many years later as the greatest acting he ever saw: ‘at the end of one of the acts we were so utterly overcome that we both sat for a time perfectly silent!’” (Peters, 163–164 citing Frank Archer [1844–1917, actor, An Actor’s Notebooks [1912]: 303). WC describes his journey to France in a letter to HC: “Paris is almost snowed up. The Boulevard pavement is inches thick with snow and ice.” WC writes “we are settled here in a delightful apartment, looking out on the Tuileries, gorgeously – furnished drawing-room” (L, I, 137). WC does not mention to HC that he is not well. CD writes on the same day to François Régnier (1807–1885) – leading French actor, comedian of the Théatre Français (FR) – that WC “not being very well has seen” the doctor who “has given him some strong medicine, and has cautioned him not to go out in the snow for two or three days, except in a carriage, and then well wrapped up.” CD writes Wills that WC “is not very well” (P, 7, 537, 542). WC’s review of Anthony Trollope’s (1815–1882) The Warden, published in The Leader: 164–165. WC praised the novel but objected to Trollope’s authorial intrusions. WC writes HC that they will be leaving Paris tomorrow “sleeping at Boulogne on Tuesday night, and crossing, weather permitting, on Wednesday.” Refers to the cold in Paris and notes “we have escaped with only two dinner parties, and have had our time to ourselves” (L, I, 138). WC possibly also working on “Sister Rose.” Spends the night at Boulogne. Back in London. The Leader publishes WC’s “Geoffrey Crayon’s New SketchBook,”: 187–188. This is a review of Washington Irving’s Chronicles of Wolfert’s Roost, and Other Papers. A copy of Irving’s Complete Works, in ten vols. (1854), was in WC’s library at the time of his death (Library, 121).

CD writes “If you will give me one glass of hot gin and water on Thursday or Friday Evening, I will come up at

1855 77

about 8 o’Clock with a cigar in my pocket, and inspect the Hospital,” that is, WC’s sick room (P, 7, 554 and n10). 9 (Fri) CD visits the sick WC. 14 (Wed) WC writes EP about obtaining copies of books for reviewing for The Leader. Tells EP “I am as poor as Job just now – in addition to my other misfortunes – and am hard put to it to tide comfortably over the next three or four months” (CL, I, 118). 16 (Fri) Writes to CD’s friend Peter Cunningham (1816–1869: writer), a member of the Garrick Club, about the nomination for membership of the painter John Dalbiac Luard (1830–1860). He was elected on 7 April 1855. 19 (Mon) CD writes WC “I have read the two first portions of Sister Rose, with the very greatest pleasure. An excellent story, charmingly written, and shewing everywhere an amount of pains and study in respect of the Art of doing such things, that I see mighty seldom.” Goes on to discuss the story. Wants to know how WC is “getting on” (P, 7, 570). 20 (Tue) Writes EMW “I am in the doctor’s hands again, a long story which I will not bother with now.” WC adds that HC “has been laid up with influenza – and is only just out of bed. [CAC] goes on slowly – slowly – with his picture – We are all sick and sorry together” (L, I, 139). 24 (Sat) WC’s “Four Novels” published in The Leader: 282–283. CD writes WC to persuade him to accompany CD to Ashford, Kent, on Tuesday for CD’s reading of A Christmas Carol. 27 (Tue) WC accompanies CD to Ashford for the “Christmas Carol” reading. 28 (Wed) WC writes William Hepworth Dixon (1821–1879), editor of the Athenaeum, on the copyright issue. Also writes EMW congratulating him on the birth of a fourth child, Eva. 29 (Thurs) In the afternoon, writes EP about reviews in The Leader and asks him to support the nomination of John Luard for the Garrick Club. 31 (Sat) WC’s review of Autobiography of James Silk Buckingham, “Mr. Silk Buckingham” published in The Leader: 306. April 4 (Wed)

WC still, in CD’s words, “an amiably, corroded hermit.” CD writes “I hope the medical authority will not – as I may


say – cut your nose off, to be revenged on your face. You might want it at some future time. It is but natural that the Doctor should be irritated by so much opposition – still – isn’t the offending feature in some sort a man and a brother?” 7 (Sat)–28 (Sat) “Sister Rose” published in HW. 9 (Mon) In a letter to EP, WC suggests that they go to the opera and the theatre. 15 (Sun) CD writes WC “Hurrah!… I shall be charmed to see you once more in a Normal state” (P, 7, 585, 593). 20 (Fri) Dines with CD. 21 (Sat) WC’s “The British Artists” published in The Leader: 380. Writes EP to arrange meeting on the following Monday evening. 23 (Mon) WC with EP attend the Shakespeare memorial dinner at the Garrick Club. 30 (Mon) Thanks W.H. Wills for the “receipt of a cheque for £40 … for the story of ‘Sister Rose’” (CL, I, 124). May 2 (Wed)

11 (Fri)

20 (Sun)

25 (Fri)

Writes EP on articles on art for The Leader. Comments that he thinks “Molière a greater humourist than Shakespeare, and one of the most tedious books (to me) that I ever read in my life was Tom Jones” (L, I, 146). CD writes WC about his own “restless condition” and says that he “will read the Play with great pleasure” i.e. The Lighthouse, adapted from WC’s “Gabriel’s Marriage,” HW (16 and 23 April 1853). The Ms (National Art Library, Victoria and Albert Museum, London) entitled “The Storm at the Lighthouse.” CD tells Clarkson Stanfield (1793–1867: marine and landscape painter) that he is going to produce and act in WC’s The Lighthouse (P, 7, 616, n1; 625 and n1). WC visits CD in the evening at the HW office and gives CD the play for the copyist.

June Most of the month spent with rehearsals and performances of The Lighthouse: CD played the part of the old lighthouse keeper and WC his son. 1 (Fri) WC dines with CD.

1855 79

2 (Sat), 4 (Mon), 7 (Thurs), 8 (Fri) Rehearsals at CD’s Tavistock House at 7 pm. 9 (Sat) WC writes EP in the morning. He cannot keep previous engagements “on account of our little play at Tavistock House, which is just at the crisis of production.” WC is trying to arrange a meeting with Alfred Sydney Wigan (1814–1878: actor and manager) in order to show Wigan his “Play… in five acts.” 11 (Mon) Rehearsal at CD’s Tavistock House at 7 pm. 14 (Thurs) WC writes EP saying that he has not received a cheque and informs him of performance times of The Lighthouse. Rehearsal at CD’s Tavistock House at 7 pm (CL, I, 125–126). 15 (Fri) Dress Rehearsal of The Lighthouse. 16 (Sat) Performance of The Lighthouse. WC’s “A Queer Story” published in a Supplement to The Leader: 584–585: a review of a novel attributed to Walter Scott, Moredun: A Tale of the Twelve Hundred and Ten. 18 (Mon) Performance of The Lighthouse. 19 (Tue) Performance of The Lighthouse. 24 (Sun) CD writes WC concerning spare tickets and attempts to arrange extra performances of The Lighthouse. 28 (Thurs) WC proposes terms to Benjamin Webster (1797–1882: actor-manager of the Theatre Royal, Adelphi) for professional performances of The Lighthouse. July 1 (Sun) 2 (Mon)

3 (Tue) 8 (Sun)

9 (Mon) 10 (Tue)

Hyde Park disturbances. WC writes EP about business matters concerning The Leader and arrangements for JEM’s wedding day. WC tells EP “I can’t resist Priapian jesting on the marriages of my friends” (L, I, 140). WC attends wedding of JEM. CD writes WC about arrangements for possible professional staging of The Lighthouse, and making arrangements for reviews of the performance. WC’s “The Yellow Mask” published in four weekly parts in HW, reprinted as “The Professor’s Story of The Yellow Mask” in the collection After Dark (1856). Dress rehearsal of The Lighthouse. Performance of The Lighthouse at Campden House, Kensington, in aid of the Bournemouth Sanatorium.


12 (Thurs) The Lighthouse performance reviewed in the Times, which found the play like “a charming magazine-story turned into a drama” (P, 7, 669, n7). 13 (Fri) WC writes CW saying that he has “the fourth part of my story ‘The Yellow Mask’ to write, and only until Monday to do it in, beginning today” (CL, I, 127). WC takes The Lighthouse to Alfred Wigan, lessee of the Olympic theatre. 17 (Tue) CD writes WC from 3 Albion Villas, Folkestone where he has gone to spend the summer with his family and gives an account of his activities. August WC staying with CD and his family in Folkestone. 6 (Mon) Trip with CD, his family and Clarkson Stanfield to Boulogne. 9 (Thurs) WC writes EP from 3 Albion Villas, Folkestone and gives an account of “a great success on Monday of the trip to Boulogne.” Requests cheque for work done “because my money shows signs of running short after the trip to Boulogne” (L, I, 141). 14 (Tue) WC writes EP requesting the proofs of his forthcoming Leader article assessing the works of the Flemish nationalist novelist Hendrick Conscience (1812–1883). 18 (Sat) WC’s “The Novels of M. Hendrick Conscience” published in The Leader: 794–795. 20 (Mon) WC writes CW from 3 Albion Villas, Folkestone. Tells CW that negotiations with Wigan for a professional production of The Lighthouse have broken down. Relates meeting the publisher George Smith regularly whilst out walking. Requests more books from London. Describes his daily activities; in the morning works “beginning a new speculation” (probably the narrative framework for After Dark). “In the afternoon we are taking prodigious walks and climbing inaccessible places” (L, I, 142). 25 (Sat) WC’s “É.D. Forgues on the Caricaturists of England,” a review of É.D. Forgues, La Caricature en Angleterre, published in The Leader: 823–824. September 2 (Sun) WC writes HC from Folkestone. Discusses arrangements concerning his future plans when he returns to London. He adds “We have had a delightful time of it here – all alone, until the last week, when we had a little dinner

1855 81

company – Thackeray [1811–1863: distinguished novelist] and Kinglake [1809–1891: author of Eothen]… among others; Thackeray pleasanter and quainter than I ever saw him before” (L, I, 143–144). WC also began to work on editing HC’s “manuscript account of her life before [her] marriage” (Peters, 153). Writes EP concerning their plans for a yachting trip: “Mark Lemon has arrived for a day or two, with his two daughters” to stay with them in Folkestone (CL, I, 129). 4 (Tue) Writes EP that as CD has completed his work plans (for Little Dorrit), he has persuaded WC “to stay here over Sunday.” 10 (Mon) WC back in London in the afternoon and works “every morning, having a new iron in the fire” (L, I, 145). EP dines with WC at Hanover Terrace. 18–30 (Tue–Sun) WC and EP take a 12-day sailing trip from Westonsuper-Mare in Somerset to the Scilly Isles. The trip formed the basis for WC’s comic account “The Cruise of the Tomtit,” HW (22 December 1855): 490–499. WC called himself “Jollins” and EP “Migott.” This is WC’s first nonfiction piece for HW. 30 (Sun) CD writes WC from Folkestone to tell him that “the H.W. stories are at [his] disposition.” WC’s collection After Dark, published in 1856, reprinted five of its six stories from HW. CD also tells WC “the idea of the Xmas No. which will put you in train, I hope, for a story.” WC contributed “The Ostler” (P, 7, 712 and ns 3, 4, 6.) October WC back in London “at home all [the] month” (L, I, 144). Forgues’ detailed assessment of WC’s work, “Études sur le Roman Anglais: William Wilkie Collins,” published in La Revue des Deux Mondes, 2e série, XII (1 November 1855): 815–848. 8 (Mon) WC writes Peter Cunningham that he is unable to attend the Thackeray farewell banquet held prior to Thackeray’s departure for America, at which CD presided, at the London Tavern on 11 October “in consequence of an attack of inflammation of the eye” (CL, I, 130). 31 (Wed) WC writes J.W. Parker Jr. (1792–1870: publisher) to thank him for payment for “The Monktons – Part I” published “in the current number of ‘Fraser’s Magazine’” (CL, I, 131). Chapter 1 appeared in the November issue, and Chapters 2–3 in the December issue.


November–December WC involved in various projects including completing A Rogue’s Life. November 1 (Thurs) WC writes the London publisher Thomas Hodgson regarding the copyright of Hide and Seek, which “becomes [his] property after the 17th of the present month, and I am desirous of disposing of it for republication in a cheap form.” WC’s efforts however to republish the novel in Hodgson’s “The Parlour Library” series seems to have come to naught (CL, I, 131). December 15 (Sat) WC’s “The Ostler” (subsequently reprinted under the titles: “The Dream Woman” in QQ; “Brother Morgan’s Story of the Dream Woman” – see 18 August 1874) appears in “The Holly Tree Inn,” in the HW extra Christmas no.: 9–18. WC was paid £16.16.0. 22 (Sat) WC’s “The Cruise of the Tomtit,” published in HW: 490–499.

1856 January WC is preparing After Dark for the printer. WC’s mistress Caroline Graves (c. 1830–1895: CG) “had been living with [WC] since Jan[uary] 1856” (P, 8, 651, n4). 19 (Sat) CD writes to WC from Paris. CD writes giving an account of his activities and thanks WC for a letter which “opens a perspective of theatrical and other lounging evenings” (P, 8, 28). February Publication of After Dark by Smith, Elder, the preface dated “Hanover Terrace, Regent’s Park January 1856.” 12 (Tue) CD writes suggesting that WC “had a touch of [his] old ‘complaint.’” There is also the suggestion that WC was making arrangements to be accompanied on his forthcoming visit to Paris with CG (P, 8, 53, n1). 27 (Wed) WC arrives in Paris.

1856 83

28 (Thurs) WC writes HC from 63 Avenue des Champs Elysées, Paris, where he is staying with CD. WC describes his lodgings in the same grounds as CD’s house as “like a cottage in a ballet” (L, I, 147). He describes his lodgings with “the brightness and elegance of its little rooms” in his “Laid Up in Two Lodgings. My Paris Lodging,” HW (7 June 1856): 481. WC tells HC that he is “already better” and “got through the journey with less fatigue than I expected” (L, I, 147). The first chapter of A Rogue’s Life published in HW, where it is serialized until 29 March. March–April In Paris, when WC was not unwell he and CD visited the catacombs. They made the rounds of the galleries, and paid their usual visits to the theatres. During this time, while in Paris, WC probably bought in a bookstore a copy of the second edition, published in Paris in 26 vols of Maurice Méjan’s Recueil des Causes Célèbres, et des Arrêts qui les Ont Dêcidées. “The actor Wybert Reeve (1831–1906), in his ‘Recollections of Wilkie Collins’ [Chambers’s Journal, 9 (June 1906): 458–461] quotes WC as recalling, ‘I was in Paris wandering about the streets with Charles Dickens.’ They were ‘amusing ourselves by looking into the shops. We came to an old bookstall – half shop and half store and I found some dilapidated volumes of records of French crimes, a sort of French Newgate Calendar. I said to Dickens ‘Here is a prize.’ So it turned out to be. In them I found some of my best plots. The Woman in White [1859–1860: WW] was one” (Library, 26). March 1 (Sat) 11 (Tue)

16 (Sun)

18 (Tue)

Favourable review of After Dark in The Examiner. Writes HC requesting “some more handkerchiefs, I’ve only eight” and asks her to “send it addressed in [his] name to care of Charles Dickens” at the HW offices. Also suggests that she lets the house in Hanover Terrace. Requests money from HC and tells her that he has been writing to his publishers “to pay my money for The Rogue’s Life into” his mother’s account. Describes the celebrations concerning the birth of a boy to the French empress and asks about the Wards (L, I, 150–152). Writes EMW concerning one of EMW’s historical paintings. WC describes his “most perfect little bachelor apartment”


19 (Wed)

24 (Mon)

29 (Sat) April 5 (Sat)

in Paris. However “here my luck has stopped. I caught a chill a fortnight ago, from which I have now recovered, but which while it lasted, seriously interfered with Paris pleasures and put me back sadly in some work I had to finish.” Describes seeing the Italian actress Adelaide Ristori (1822–1906) in a play by Vittorio Alfieri (1749–1803) and visiting art galleries. WC introduced to the painter Frederic Leighton (1830–1896). Writes HC concerning her idea of taking a new house in London. Thanks her “for the handkerchiefs and critiques – The Athenaeum is very kindly and skilfully done. Dickens thinks the machinery in which my stories are inserted very nicely imagined and executed.” Tells HC to “look attentively at the 4th and 5th chapters of my Rogue’s Life. I am rather proud of them. The last chapter was finished in spite of rheumatism. I am all right now” (L, I, 153). Writes CW giving an account of Paris and his “illness. It came of course at the most unlucky time possible, just in the midst of the labour of writing the last longest and most difficult chapter of my ‘Rogue’s Life.’” Describes how he cured himself of his illness “by sweating … My arms, legs, back, head, neck, and teeth were all rheumatic by turns. After relieving my mind by swearing and my body by sweating for four consecutive days, I came out victorious in the struggle” (L, I, 149, 153–154). CD and WC go to the theatre to the Ambigu Comique to see Paradis Perdu: “a compound of Paradise Lost and Byron’s Cain” (P, 8, 78). A Rogue’s Life concluded in HW.

WC writes HC about their new house, A Rogue’s Life, and his plan to return to London. WC is working on The Dead Secret: “I read the sketch of the plot of my new novel to Dickens a few days since. He was quite excited and surprised by it – and even he could not guess what the end of the story was, from the beginning. He prophesies that I shall get more money and more success with it, than I have got by anything else I have done. Keep all this a profound secret from everybody but Charley – for if my good natured friends knew that I had been reading my idea to

1856 85

6 (Sun) 12 (Sat)

22 (Tue)

30 (Wed)

May 9 (Fri)

June 3 (Tue) 5 (Thurs)

7 (Sat) 14 (Sat)

Dickens – they would be sure to say when the book was published, that I had got all the good things in it from him.” WC adds that CD “found out, as I had hoped, all the weak points in the story, and gave me the most inestimable hints for strengthening them” (L, I, 155). WC and CD begin working on The Frozen Deep (P, 8, 81). WC returns to London “still ill,” spends the night in a hotel, and then “took furnished lodgings at 22 Howland St Fitzroy Sq.” These lodgings and his appalling landlady are described in the second part of “Laid Up in Two Lodgings,” HW (14 June 1856): 517–523. (P, 8, 95, n1; Peters, 165). Meanwhile, his mother had taken a lease on 2 (subsequently 11) Harley Place in the Marylebone, Regents Park, area of London. CD still in Paris, writes to WC that he has “been quite taken aback by your account of your alarming seizure; and have only become reassured again, firstly by the good fortune of your having left here and got so near your Doctor; secondly, by your hopefulness of now making head in the right direction” (P, 8, 95). CD from the Ship Hotel, Dover, writes to WC who apparently now “had taken lodgings at No. 34” New Cavendish St., near HC and CG (P, 8, 105, n2).

WC writes Peter Cunningham saying “I am only just recovering from a bad rheumatic and stomach attack, and am still too much ‘out of condition’ as a Journalist to be up to my work” (CL, I, 135).

WC has a “pleasant dinner” with CD. Writes Rev. Chauncy Townshend about his dinner with CD. WC uses the “‘17 Hanover Terrace’ [address] in the Regent’s Park – until the 24th of this month. After that period we move into a new house – No. 2 Harley Place, Upper Harley Street, New Road – where my brother will have his studio” (CL, I, 135). The first part of “Laid Up in Two Lodgings. My Paris Lodging,” published in HW: 481–486. “My London Lodging,” published in HW: 517–523.


18 (Wed)

WC using the 2 Harley Place address, writes Christian Bernhard Tauchnitz (1816–1895) the publisher: “I am sincerely gratified to hear that some of my works have a prospect of being included in your far famed series.” He accepts Tauchnitz’s offer of remuneration for After Dark, observing that the Tauchnitz edition will include material “now printed for the first time [the Introduction and Prologues to the stories]; and … one of the Stories themselves, called The Lady of Glenwith Grange” (CL, I, 136). Reprinted in Thompson: 180–197. 22 (Sun) WC goes sailing with EP and his brother: they hire a yacht from the Royal Yacht Squadron. Unable to leave Gravesend where “it was blowing ‘half a gale.’” 23 (Mon) “On Monday, we set sail – the wind, it is hardly necessary to mention, being against us … We got no further on Monday than Margate Roads – where we anchored for the night.” 24 (Tue) “On Tuesday still beating against the wind, we got to Dungeness and anchored again – a blustrous [sic] day – the Steward so sick that we were obliged to get our breakfast for ourselves” (CL, I, 137). HC and CAC move into 2 Harley Place: “WC, though keeping a room with HC, had began to establish himself elsewhere, originally in Howland Street, later at 124 Albany Street. It was in the latter that he first openly lived with [CG] and her daughter,” Harriet Elizabeth (Carrie) (1851–1905: HE) (CL, I, 136, n2). 25 (Wed) WC writes CAC “on Wednesday we still sailed on, as well as the contrary wind would let us.” 26 (Thurs) WC writes CAC from the “R.Y.S. Coquette” that “we are becalmed off Cowes” and describing their cruise so far. Tells CAC that they are going to Cherbourg “principally because Champagne and Sauterne are wanted in the cabin cellar.” July 2 (Wed)

WC writes HC from the yacht anchored at Torquay. “We got here from Cherbourg late last night, and are about to sail again as soon as possible for the Land’s End.” Describes Cherbourg, their visit to a local tailor and his family with whom they spent an evening, and plans for the remainder of the cruise (CL, I, 137–139).

1856 87

8 (Tue)

CD writes W.C. Macready urging him to “read The Diary of Anne Rodway” shortly to appear in HW “(In two not long parts). It is by Collins, and I think possesses great merit, and real pathos.” 10 (Thurs) CD instructs W.H. Wills “you had best give [WC] £20 – in a handsome note, stating that I had told you that I saw great pains in his story [‘Anne Rodway’] and so much merit, that I wished to remove it from ordinary calculations.” 13 (Sun) CD writes WC “I cannot tell you what a I high opinion I have of Anne Rodway.” He praises “the genuine power and beauty of the little narrative, and the admirable preservation of the girl’s identity and point of view.” CD adds that “it is done with an amount of honest pains and devotion to the work, which few men have better reason to appreciate than I, and which no man can have a more profound respect for. I think it excellent – feel a personal pride and pleasure in it which is a delightful sensation – and know no one else who could have done it” (P, 8, 156, 159, 161–162). 19 (Sat) The first part of WC’s “The Diary of Anne Rodway” published in HW: 1–7. 24 (Thurs) Publication of After Dark as No. 367 in Tauchnitz’s General Series of International Editions, also known as The Collection of British Authors (see CL, 1, 137, n3 and Todd & Bowden, 97). 26 (Sat) Second part of “The Diary of Anne Rodway” published in HW: 30–38. Both parts in Thompson: 200–222. August 15 (Fri)

16 (Sat)

19 (Tue)

WC writes RB using the “2, Harley Place New Road” address, requesting “the account of the sale (if any) of Rambles Beyond Railways” (CL, I, 140). WC goes to stay with CD at the Villa des Moulineaux, Boulogne where they continue working on what became The Frozen Deep. WC writes HC telling her that he arrived “here pleasantly enough on Saturday, and was at once installed in my comfortable Pavilion bedroom” (L, I, 157). Continues to work on various projects including HC’s manuscript account of her life before her marriage and describes life at the villa.


23 (Sat)

25 (Mon)

Writes Bernhard Tauchnitz that he is “very much pleased at the neat and elegant appearance” of the edition of After Dark (CL, I, 140). WC’s “My Spinsters,” published in HW and MM: 121–126. This is “a discourse on the different personalities of marriageable young ladies” (Gasson, 111). Diphtheria epidemic breaks out in Boulogne.

September 1 (Mon) WC writes HC about “some unexpected changes in our arrangements here” as a consequence of the epidemic. CD’s children “were sent to London under their mother’s care.” However, “there has been a shocking catastrophe in the town. Gilbert à Beckett [1811–1856] the writer and police magistrate has died of [brain] fever at a boarding house – and one of his children sunk just before him under a fatal attack of the epidemic. These deaths has cast a fresh damp over us – we all knew poor A. Beckett.” WC adds that “Under these gloomy circumstances, [CD] gives up the house here – a month before the appointed time.” Tells HC about his impending return to London and asks her not to “get alarmed about me after all these accounts of illness and death, except that the damp weather makes my shoulders ache” (L, I, 158–159). 3 (Wed) WC, CD and EP leave Boulogne, “they walked part of the way from the Kent coast, evidently reaching London on 6 or 7 Sep[tember]” (P, 8, 180 n4). 6 (Sat) WC’s “My Black Mirror,” published in HW: 169–175: contains “reminiscences on continental travel in Austria, Italy and Switzerland” (Gasson, 111). 12 (Fri) CD writes WC concerning WC’s “admirable idea” for The Frozen Deep (P, 8, 184). 13 (Sat) WC’s “To Think or Be Thought For?” published in HW: 193–198 and in MM. 16 (Tue) CD writes W.H. Wills regarding adding WC to the HW staff. CD suggests that Wills offers WC “Five Guineas a week. He is very suggestive, and exceedingly quick to take my notions… industrious and reliable” (P, 8, 188). 20 (Sat) WC writes RB concerning payments. 24 (Wed) WC thanks RB for his cheque, “being the amount of [his] share of profits from the sale of the Second Edition of Rambles Beyond Railways” (CL, I, 141).

1856 89

October–December WC, CD and others involved in preparations for the performance of The Frozen Deep. “The school room at Tavistock House was torn apart.” Artists “were commissioned to paint the sets and backdrops; the young composer Francesco Berger [1834–1933], who had written music for The Lighthouse, wrote the overture and incidental music. The usual group of friends and relations were enticed into performing and helping behind the scenes.” These included, in addition to CD’s “family, Mark Lemon, Frederick Mullett Evans [c. 1803–1870: printer and publisher],” AE and EP; “Forster spoke the prologue, and Wills was the prompter” (Peters, 169). October 4 (Sat)

WC joins HW staff receiving a regular salary rather than payment for contributions. WC negotiated the rights to try “the experiment” of a lengthy story running over six months (this became The Dead Secret) and to be acknowledged as its author. Further, WC retained the copyright in everything he wrote. Preparations for a performance of The Frozen Deep are already under way. 7 (Tue) CD writes: “at present the house is in a state of tremendous excitement on account of Mr. Collins having nearly finished the New Play we are to act at Christmas, which is very interesting and extremely clever.” 9 (Thurs) CD writes WC concerning “some cuts [he has] made in the second act (subject to Authorial sanction of course).” 15 (Wed) CD writes WC asking him to read “Turning the Tables,” a one-act farce by John Poole “in my old Promptbook” (now at Dickens’ House) and to let him know whether he is interested in performing in it. 16 (Thurs) WC’s Hide and Seek published as vols 370 and 371 in Tauchnitz’s Collection of British Authors (Todd & Bowden, 98). 20 (Mon) A reading of The Frozen Deep beginning at “a quarter before 8” in the evening takes place at Tavistock House (P, 8, 188–189, 199, 202–203, 207–208). 25 (Sat) WC’s “Talk-Stoppers” (also in MM), and “The National Gallery and the Old Masters,” published in HW: 337–342, 347–348. 26 (Sun) Sunday night, CD writes WC making rehearsal arrangements and other social plans.


November 1 (Sat) Saturday evening, CD writes WC concerning details of The Frozen Deep and changes suggested by John Forster. 3 (Mon) WC dines with CD before the rehearsal to discuss suggested changes. 4 (Tue) CD and WC spend the day together. CD persuades WC to collaborate with him on The Wreck of the Golden Mary, subsequently published in the extra Christmas number of HW. 7 (Fri) Rehearsal. CD notes that ” the progress was satisfactory.” 11 (Tue) WC and CD attend the “H.W. audit dinner” (P, 8, 214, 217–218, 220). 14 (Fri) CD sends WC books to use probably for his “A Petition to the Novel-Writers,” and requests exchange of proofs. December 4 (Thurs) Probable early appearance of HW Christmas number. CD writes Miss Burdett Coutts “I am the Captain of the Golden Mary; Mr. Collins is the Mate.” WC’s contributions are “John Steadiman’s (the Chief Mate’s) Account” and “The Deliverance”: 11–13, 30–36. 6 (Sat) WC’s “A Petition to the Novel-Writers,” published in HW: 481–485 and in MM. 13 (Sat) Saturday evening, CD writes WC relating to negotiations with Tauchnitz concerning terms for the publication of The Dead Secret, which Tauchnitz published in 1857. WC’s “Bold Words by a Bachelor,” published in HW: 505–507 and in MM. 16 (Tue) CD asks WC to attend the rehearsal on Thursday evening of Mrs. Elizabeth Inchbald’s Animal Magnetism, a “popular farce adapted from the French”: WC played Gregorio (P, 8, 222, 231, 207 n8; 240 n4).

1857 January 3 (Sat) 5 (Mon) 6 (Tue)

WC’s The Dead Secret begins serialization in HW (3 January–13 June). Dress rehearsal. Performance of The Frozen Deep at Tavistock House followed by Animal Magnetism.

1857 91

7 (Wed)

CD writes Wills that he is “perfectly happy with the success” of the play. 8 (Thurs) John Buckstone’s farce Uncle John replaces Animal Magnetism in the Tavistock House theatricals (P, 8, 254 n1) 10 (Sat) Sir Charles Eastlake, RA (1793–1865: painter, friend of WMC) writes WC congratulating him: “You have used the exciting machinery of superstitious prophesy & apparent fatalism and have still quietly exposed their fallacy… I am,” he concludes, “among the warmest admirers of your play & of the accuracy & truth of the representation” (P, 8, 254, n1) 12 (Mon) and 14 (Wed) More performances. 24 (Sat) Serialization of The Dead Secret begins in Harper’s Weekly and runs to 27 June. 25 (Sun) WC dines at Tavistock House. 31 (Sat) WC working furiously to meet the serial deadlines for The Dead Secret, currently being serialized in HW. “It was the first time he had produced a full-length work for serialization” (Peters, 170). WC writes from East Sheen to William Raymond Sams, the bookseller and publisher, telling him “I am shut up from the world, in a hermitage overlooking Richmond Park, driving my pen as hard as I can make it go, day and night. I have a fortnight’s work to do in a week, and the printer’s devil is perpetually at my heels, lashing me on” (CL, I, 142). February WC’s “The Siege of the Black Cottage [Brother Owen’s story of]” published in Harper’s Monthly Magazine (republished in QQ and Thompson, 224–234). 7 (Sat) WC present at CD’s forty-fifth birthday party. 14 (Sat) CD tells WC that he is “generally in a Collinsian state” and wishes to make plans for a trip to Brighton (P, 8, 282). 19 (Thurs) WC dines at HW office with CD at 5:30 pm. 28 (Sat) The Dead Secret begins serialization in Littell’s Living Age (Boston) and runs to 25 July. March 4 (Wed)

CD writes WC: “I cannot tell you what pleasure I had in the receipt of your letter yesterday… or how much good it did me in the depression consequent upon an exciting and


6 (Fri) 9 (Mon) 11 (Wed) 30 (Mon)

April 5 (Sun) 22 (Wed)

exhausting day’s work … my face has been shining ever since.” WC and CD leave for Brighton by the noon train and stay at the Bedford Hotel “for a breezy walk on the Downs.” CD and WC leave Brighton early Monday morning (P, 8, 294, 296, 299). CD returns to Tavistock House. WC writes F.M. Evans of his concern with the “estimates for the republication of” The Dead Secret (CL, I, 142).

WC sees CD and discusses the republication of The Dead Secret. Due to pressure of work, WC declines “all evening engagements for the last ten days” (CL, I, 143).

May WC’s “Uncle George or The Family Mystery” (retitled “Brother Griffith’s Story of the Family Secret” in WC’s collection of ten short stories in QQ, also in Thompson, 236–247) published in the National Magazine. 9 (Sat) WC writes F.M. Evans concerning revisions to the serial version of The Dead Secret and the supply of copy to Harper & Brothers in New York. 19 (Tue) WC and others attend CD’s housewarming to “inaugurate Gad’s Hill Place” (P, 8, 327). 21 (Thurs) WC writes to F.M. Evans “I have done!!! Those two blessed words, ‘The End’ were written at 1/2 past 3 today” (L, I, 162). 22 (Fri) CD congratulates WC on finishing The Dead Secret (P, 8, 329). 27 (Wed) WC and CD dine. June First two weeks of June publication by Bradbury & Evans in two vols of The Dead Secret. WC dedicates the novel to EP. Edmund Yates, “W. Wilkie Collins,” published in the Train: 352–357, helped form WC’s reputation. 4 (Thurs) WC declines additional writing proposals. 8 (Mon) In the morning, WC writes probably to Albert Smith (1816–1860: dramatist and novelist). Asks Smith if he can borrow again an old French book on the St. Bartholomew’s Day Massacre. This became the source of WC’s “The Little Huguenot,” HW (9 January 1858): 80–84.

1857 93

9 (Tue)

12 (Fri)

20 (Sat) 26 (Fri)

27 (Sat) 29 (Mon) July 2 (Thurs) 3 (Fri) 4 (Sat)

5 (Sun)

11 (Sat) 15 (Wed)

17 (Fri) 18 (Sat)

WC writes William Gale (1823–1909, painter) to acknowledge his cheque for Gale’s painting Mr. F’s Aunt: from ‘Little Dorrit’ which WC bought, on CD’s behalf, for ten guineas. WC writes F.M. Evans requesting copies of The Dead Secret. WC writes Henrietta Ward (1832–1924), the wife of EMW. They had eloped at the age of 16 and had 6 children between 1849 and 1866. WC tells Henrietta of his plans (CL, I, 145–147). Leaves London for the week. Horace St. John’s mixed review of The Dead Secret published in the Athenaeum: 788–789. Rehearsal of The Frozen Deep and another farce at the Gallery of Illustration, Regent’s Street at 3 pm. Arranged by CD in aid of the Fund for the family of Douglas Jerrold who died 8 June. Final part of WC’s The Dead Secret runs in HW. Rehearsal.

Rehearsal at 10.15 pm. Rehearsal at 10.15 pm. The Frozen Deep and “Two o’clock in the Morning,” performed before Queen Victoria, the Prince Consort, the King of Belgium and invited audience including Hans Christian Andersen. Colonel Phipps wrote CD on the Queen’s behalf from Buckingham Palace expressing delight at the performance: “her Majesty particularly wishes that Her high approval should be conveyed to Mr. Wilkie Collins” (P, 8, 366, n1). Further performance of The Frozen Deep (for the Douglas Jerrold Fund). WC writes John Palgrave Simpson (1807–1887: JPS), the dramatist and novelist who, from 1868, was Secretary of the Dramatic Authors’ Society. WC discusses with JPS arrangements for the first professional production of WC’s The Lighthouse. WC in the afternoon at 2 Harley Place. WC’s “A Fair Penitent” published in HW: 55–59 and in Thompson: 250–256. Review of The Frozen Deep performance in the Athenaeum “acclaimed [WC] at length as an original and theatrically effective dramatist” (P, 8, 369, n4).


25 (Sat)

29 (Wed)

WC tells RB that he has “been away in a friend’s yacht for the last week,” or otherwise he’d have thanked him for sending him a book. WC performing in the final Gallery of Illustration performance of The Frozen Deep (CL, I, 148). GH, at CD’s request, sends WC a book on the subject of the Newgate prison to use for HW article (P, 8, 391).

August 1 (Sat)

WC’s “A Remarkable Revolution” published in HW: 100–104 and in MM. 10 (Mon) WC writes HC an account of the first performance of his The Lighthouse at the Royal Olympic Theatre off the Strand. “The Play has been a great success … A perfect hurricane of applause at the end of the play – which I had to acknowledge from a private box. Dickens, Thackeray, Mark Lemon, publicly appearing in my box. In short an immense success” (CL, I, 149). 15 (Sat) WC’s “A Queen’s Revenge” published in HW: 156–162 and in MM. 17–20 (Mon–Thurs) Rehearsals of The Frozen Deep and John Buckstone’s Uncle John. 20 (Thurs) WC travels with CD to Manchester. 21–22, 24 (Fri–Sat, Mon) Performances of The Frozen Deep and Buckstone’s farce at the Free Trade Hall, Manchester on behalf of the Jerrold Fund. 22 (Sat) The Dead Secret reviewed negatively in the Saturday Review (188). The Manchester Guardian gives the performances a lengthy warm review with particular praise to “the acting of CD, Lemon and [WC] in Uncle John.” In his “Introductory Lines” to The Frozen Deep and other Stories (1874) WC wrote concerning the 22 August performance: “before an audience of 3,000… ‘this was, I think, the finest of all the representations of ‘The Frozen Deep.’ The extraordinary intelligence and enthusiasm of the great audience stimulated us all to do our best, [CD] surpassed himself … He literally electrified the audience’” (4–5; P, 8, 421, n5). 25 (Tue) WC back from Manchester. September 4 (Fri) WC writes Charles Lahure to thank him for his cheque, probably the advance payment for the translation rights of

1857 95

his novels. Lahure’s publishing house, Hachette, Librairie et Cie published a translation by Forgues of The Dead Secret in 1858. 5 (Sat) WC’s “A Journey in Search of Nothing” published in HW: 217–223 and in MM. WC thanks William Samuel Emden (c.1801–1872) the theatre manager and lessee of the Olympic for his cheque for The Lighthouse. 7 (Mon) WC leaves with CD for Carlisle on the 9 am train. They plan to tour the north of England and to use this as a foundation for HW articles “The Lazy Tour of Two Idle Apprentices.” 8 (Tue) WC involved in a climbing accident. Suffers from a “horribly sprained ankle.” WC and CD stay at the Ship Hotel, Wigton, a market-town, south-west of Carlisle. 9–10 (Wed–Thurs) At Allonby, Cumberland, a small town 22 miles from Carlisle. 11 (Fri) Stay at the County Hotel, Carlisle. 12 (Sat) WC and CD stay in Lancaster. CD writes to GH about WC “perpetually holding his ankle over a pail of salt water, and laving it with a milk jug.” 13–21 (Sun–Mon) At the Angel Hotel, Doncaster. Ellen Ternan (1839–1914: subsequently CD’s mistress whom he left his wife for) performing in the town: it is also race-week. 15 (Tue) CD writes John Forster that [WC] “had by now so far recovered as to be able, doubled-up, to walk with a thick stick; in which condition, being exactly like the gouty admiral in a comedy, I have given him that name” (P, 8, 440, 444, 446). 19 (Sat) WC’s “The Debtor’s Best Friend,” a review of An Accurate Description of Newgate, published in HW: 279–282. 21 (Mon) CD returns to London and WC goes Scarborough to convalesce. 26 (Sat) WC’s “Mrs. Badgery” published in HW: 289–293. October 2 (Fri)

3 (Sat)

CD writes W.H. Wills that he has given WC a pay rise for work on HW: WC “is extremely sensible of the extra Fifty, and was rather unwilling to take it” (P, 8, 457). WC’s and CD’s “The Lazy Tour of Two Idle Apprentices” published in HW: 313–319 and the four following numbers. The first installment describes how Thomas Idle (alias WC) sprains his ankle while coming down Carrock Fell in the mist.


5 (Mon)

In the morning WC writes HC from 2 Harley Place (this was renumbered 11 Harley Place on 20 February 1857) saying that his “ankle gets stronger every day.” Refers to the “immense success of The Lighthouse” and speaks about future plans for another play at the Olympic, The Red Vial (CL, I, 151). 10 (Sat) Second installment of “The Lazy Tour of Two Idle Apprentices” appears as “The Double-Bedded Room” in HW: 337–349. Republished in QQ under the title “Brother Morgan’s Story of the Dead Hand” and reprinted in Thompson: 258–271. 11 (Sun) WC still sick. 16 (Fri) CD writes CAC that he “cannot remember [WC]’s present address.” During this period CAC and WC “lived occasionally with their mother at 2 Harley Place… but also had lodgings elsewhere.” 17 (Sat) Last performance of The Lighthouse at the Olympic Theatre. Writes JPS concerning attempts to publish The Lighthouse. 22 (Thurs) WC writes CD concerning research for their Christmas Number contribution. CD arranges to meet WC the next day either at HW office or WC’s home depending upon WC’s health (P, 8, 467 and n1; 470). 24 (Sat) Writes F.M. Evans to acknowledge receipt of £200 “on account of The Dead Secret.” However, he is disappointed by its sales. In America “my books are all going to be republished with a percentage promised to me. In France they are going to be translated with copyright paid to me beforehand. In England I am, as to circulation, just where I was when I published my first novel seven years ago” (CL, I, 154). November 1 (Sun) CD sends WC proofs and arranges for WC to dine at HW office at 5:30 pm on Tuesday, 3 November (P, 8, 475). December 7 (Mon) WC’s “The Prison in the Woods,” Chapter 2 of “The Perils of Certain English Prisoners” published in the Christmas Number of HW: 14–30. CD wrote the other chapters.

1858 97

1858 WC “though he was still living, or partly living, at Harley Place throughout 1858, was out of London for much of the year. He was unwell in the spring, and went to the country on doctor’s orders, no doubt with [CG] to look after him” (Peters, 197). January 2 (Sat) 9 (Sat) 16 (Sat) 17 (Sun)

23 (Sat)

WC’s “Deep Design on Society [review of John Timbs, Things Not Generally Known (1856)],” published in HW: 49–53. WC’s “The Little Huguenot” published in HW: 80–84. WC’s “Save Me From My Friends [trials of a writer],” published in HW: 97–102 and in MM. CD writes WC: “I am very sorry to receive so bad an account of the foot [probably WC’s ‘rheumatic gout’]. But I hope it is all in the past tense now.” CD also recommends books to WC on the treatment of insanity (P, 8, 505, n3). WC’s “Thanks to Doctor Livingstone [review of David Livingstone, Missionary Travels … in South Africa (1857)],” published in HW: 121–125.

February WC “moved into 124 Albany St. with [CG] in Feb 58” (P, 8, 467, n1; and Clarke, 93–94). WC’s “A Marriage Tragedy,” (“Brother Griffith’s Story of a Plot in Private Life” in QQ: Thompson, 274–310) published in Harper’s Monthly Magazine. 6 (Sat) WC’s “Strike! [boycotts to effect reforms],” published in HW: 169–172. 7 (Sun) CD’s forty-sixth birthday, he dines at Wates’ at Gravesend: WC and John Forster are the only guests (P, 8, 516). 13 (Sat) WC’s “Give Us Room! [parties in private homes],” published in HW: 193–196 and MM. 27 (Sat) WC’s “A Sermon for Sepoys [decision of a seventeenthcentury Indian vizier],” published in HW: 244–247. March 4 (Thurs)

CD dines with WC who reads his new melodrama The Red Vial: “in the construction of which I have held no end of Councils with [WC]” (P, 8, 527).


6 (Sat)

20 (Sat)

21 (Sun)

27 (Sat)

WC’s “Dramatic Grub Street Explored in ‘Two Letters,’ [on the contemporary English theatre],” published in HW: 265–270 and in MM. WC writes from 11 Harley Place to Herbert Watkins, the London photographer, to thank him for his “admirable… Photograph of me”, and tells Watkins that he has “been on the invalid list with a badly-sprained ancle [sic] for many months past” (CL, I, 157). WC’s “A Shy Scheme [plight of a bashful lover],” published in HW: 313–316. CD discusses the question of readings for money in London and the provinces with WC, and comments “I have never known a moment’s peace or content, since the last night of The Frozen Deep” (P, 8, 536). WC’s “Awful Warning to Bachelors [review of The Etiquette of Courtship and Matrimony (1852)],” published in HW: 337–340.

April WC’s “Who is the Thief?” (“Brother Griffith’s Story of a Biter Bit”) published in the Atlantic Monthly 1: 6 (April 1858): 706–722. Also in QQ: Thompson, 312–331. 13 (Tue) Writes James Lowe (d. 1865: journalist, editor of The Critic), from his Harley Place address. He tells Lowe that he is “sadly out of health … ordered by my doctor to abstain from any literary work of any kind for the present, and to go away to the country at once.” WC then discusses his “new three act drama [The Red Vial], at the Olympic Theatre which is to appear in the autumn … And I have, when I am able to work again, a new and long serial story to write in Household Words, the plan of which is all drawn out” (WW). Also mentions his other works including “a French translation of [his] novels about to be published in Paris, beginning with The Dead Secret – and there is talk at Boston of a complete American edition of my works.” WC concludes his letter “pray accept the sincere apologies of a sick man who is not his own master” (CL, I, 158–159). 17 (Sat) WC’s “Mrs. Bullwinkle [a monthly nurse],” published in HW: 409–411, also in MM. 24 (Sat) WC writes Herbert Watkins using his 11 Harley Place address: “I have been suffering from illness … I am still on the invalid list.”

1858 99

26 (Mon)

May 25 (Tue)

26 (Wed)

WC writes F.M. Evans concerning the printing and publishing of an unidentified Ms probably in support of CD’s “attempts to reform the Royal Literary Fund” (CL, I, 160–161).

CD writes WC during the evening asking him to “come round… in the morning… It is a rather long story – over, I hope, now” (P, 8, 567). Probably WC is one of the first to know of the state of CD’s personal situation and his relationship with Ellen Ternan. CD and WC meet before noon.

June WC and EP go at the beginning of the month for a sailing trip off the Welsh coast. 2 (Wed) WC tells HC “I sailed to Cardiff – or rather drifted in a calm to Cardiff.” 3 (Thurs) WC writes HC from Glamorganshire. 5 (Sat) Portrait of WC from a photograph by Herbert Watkins published in The Critic, a weekly journal of literature and the arts, facing 270. 8 (Tue) At Joseph Stringfield’s, at Weston-super-Mare in Somerset (CL, I, 161–162). 10 (Thurs) WC returns to London from his sailing trip and west country excursion. 14 (Mon) WC writes A.H. Layard concerning the sources of WC’s “The Little Huguenot,” HW (see 9 January, 1858). 15 (Tue) WC thanks the Boston publishers of the Atlantic Monthly for payment for “Who is the Thief?” published in the April issue. 26 (Sat) WC speaks at Garrick Club meeting in support of Edmund Yates who was eventually blackballed for his refusal to fully apologize to Thackeray concerning an article he’d written concerning him (P, 8, 596, n1). July 10 (Sat)

WC using once again the 11 Harley Place address writes to thank Richard Monckton Milnes (1809–1885: first Baron Houghton, poet, editor and patron of the arts) for loan of a Pamphlet: “a more extraordinary set of circumstances I


never met with – indeed, the story is more like a detailed narrative of a Dream than anything else. It considerably strengthens an old persuasion of mine that the only probable facts in this world are the facts of Fiction” (CL, I, 164). August 1 (Sun)

WC staying at 3 Prospect Place, Broadstairs. CD writes “I hope you are enjoying yourself at Broadstairs – holding on by your great advance in health” (P, 8, 616). 10 (Tue) WC writes Francesco Berger from Broadstairs concerning Berger’s offer of assistance for The Red Vial (CL, I, 166). 11 (Wed) CD in an affectionate letter gives WC an account of his reading tour of the west of England (P, 8, 623–624). 12 (Thurs) WC writes Francis Henry Underwood (1825–1894: American lawyer and writer connected with the Atlantic Monthly from 1857–1859) regarding payments for “Who is the Thief?” and “the merits or demerits of the story itself … So far as bodily health is concerned I am almost ‘my own man again’ – but I am still obliged to spare my head by taking frequent holidays, and working no longer than two or three hours a day, when I do get to my desk.” So WC is unable to contribute “a long story for the Atlantic Monthly… But a short story, as the autumn advances, may be within my means.” WC tells Underwood that he has “hit on what is (so far as I know) an entirely new form of narrative” for WW. This was serialized in the United States, not in the Atlantic Monthly for which WC does not appear to have contributed again, but for Harper’s Weekly. WC says “I often think of going to America, but the difficulty is how to get away from London and its chain of engagements” (CL, I, 166–168). 21 (Sat) WC’s “The Unknown Public [readership of ‘penny noveljournals’],” published in HW: 217–222, also in MM. 28 (Sat) WC’s “A Shockingly Rude Article [characters in contemporary popular fiction],” published in HW: 241–245, also ibid. September 4 (Sat) WC’s “Sea-breezes with the London Smack [a seaside resort],” published in HW: 274–277. In this article he makes references to “my wife” and draws upon his Broadstairs experiences (274).

1858 101

6 (Mon)

18 (Sat)

October 2 (Sat) 9 (Sat)

11 (Mon)

16 (Sat) 23 (Sat)

CD writes WC concerning the background for WC’s article “Highly Proper!” which refers to the actor Alfred Wigan who attempted with difficulty to place his son in a public school (P, 8, 649, n1 and see 669). WC’s “The Poisoned Meal [‘A Case Worth Looking At’: eighteenth century murder trial: first installment],” published in HW: 313–318 (and the two following numbers also in MM and Thompson, 334–356).

WC’s “Highly Proper! [social prejudice in private schools]” published in HW: 361–363. WC’s and CD’s “A Clause for the New Reform Bill” published in HW: 385–387. This is “a plea for cities visited by the Queen to remain themselves, rather than indulge in… theatrical paraphernalia” (P, 8, 669, n10). The Red Vial (subsequently reworked as Jezebel’s Daughter) opens at the Olympic with Frederick Robson (celebrated actor, d. 1864) in the role as the lunatic Hans Grimm. Hostile review of The Red Vial appears in the Athenaeum. A further hostile review appears in the Athenaeum. WC “‘deeply humiliated’ by the failure and refused to allow the play to be published or ever performed again” (P, 8, 700, n3 and Peters, 183).

November 5 (Fri) WC writes from the Royal Olympic Theatre that he has “resolved on not” publishing his dramas (CL, I, 169). 13 (Sat) WC’s “A Paradoxical Experience,” published in HW: 516–522 (“Brother Morgan’s Story of a Fauntleroy,” in QQ: Thompson, 358–367). WC’s “story was based on the execution for forgery of the banker Henry Fauntleroy (1785–1824)… the ‘paradox’ was his kindness to a young man and secret warning to him just before the Bank stops payment” (P, 8, 695, n6). WC dines at 5 pm at the Bedford Hotel, Brighton, with CD: amongst topics discussed was probably CD’s proposal to dissolve HW. 14 (Sun) WC goes with CD to Gad’s Hill. 29 (Mon) WC and CD “pass the whole day” at the HW office to put together the Christmas number including A House to Let,


the only collaboration in which WC is dominant (see P, 8, 703, 705, 711, 723). December 1 (Wed) WC writes JW from 2 Clarence Terrace, Regents Park, where HC and CAC had recently moved. WC is unable to be with her at Christmas. “I am far from well, and sadly in want of another change. My term, at my own house, is up this Christmas – I have no idea where to go to – and I think it quite likely that I may be at Paris, or by the seaside, in search of relief to body and mind, or in bed on Christmas Day. I never felt less certain of my future proceedings than I do at this moment” (CL, I, 169). 7 (Tue) The extra Christmas number of HW appears, A House to Let. This contains WC’s “Over the Way”: 1–6, and “Trottle’s Report”: 26–32, in addition to “Let at Last”: 32–36 by CD and WC. 18 (Sat) WC’s “Doctor Dulcamara, M.P.” published in HW: 49–52: a satirical commentary on the readership of Charlotte M. Yonge’s, The Heir of Redclyffe (1853), and an attack on the French politician and former Premier François Guizot (see P, 8, 702, n3) 29 (Wed) WC attends CD’s reading at the Lecture Hall, Chatham.


WC’s “A New Mind [story],” published in HW: 107–114; reprinted as “Brother Owen’s Story of The Parson’s Scruple” in QQ, also in Thompson: 370–381. 13 (Thurs) WC writes EMW from 124 Albany Street, Regents Park where he is now living with CG and her daughter HE. WC writes “Dickens and I were talking of you and your pictures yesterday – and Dickens suggested a subject … Judge Jeffries [known as ‘the hanging judge’: 1648–1689].” WC writes in detail on the subject and the suggestion of a painting on Nelson: neither seemed to have been used by EMW (CL, I, 170–171). 15 (Sat) WC’s “Pity a Poor Prince [official attentions to Midshipman Alfred],” published in HW: 145–147.

1859 103

26 (Wed)

CD consults WC concerning proposed titles for the new journal: settle on All the Year Round (AYR).

February 5 (Sat)

WC’s “Douglas Jerrold [review of William Blanchard Jerrold, The Life and Remains of Douglas Jerrold (1859)],” published in HW: 217–222, also in MM. 6 (Sun) CD invites WC to the Bedford Hotel, Brighton to celebrate his birthday (P, 9, 9, n1; 25). 10 (Thurs) WC writes RB from the HW offices concerning annual payments for Rambles Beyond Railways. 12 (Sat) WC’s “Burns. Viewed as a Hat-Peg [Burns centennial celebrations],” published in HW: 241–243. 16 (Wed) WC writes at length to an unidentified recipient from 2 Clarence Terrace. Addressed to “Dear Madam,” WC comments in detail on the drama, which she has sent him, based upon Gerald Griffin’s social novel The Collegians (1829). 21 (Mon) WC writes from 124 Albany Street to RB’s office manager J.T. Marsh reminding him about payments for Rambles Beyond Railways. 23 (Wed) WC writes from 2 Clarence Terrace to Mrs. Henry Bullar declining an invitation to a dance party: “Although my unlucky ankle is well enough, so far as walking purposes are concerned, it still unfits me for any exercise in which the active graces of this life are concerned.” WC refers to himself “as a premature old gentleman.” 24 (Thurs) WC writes W.S. Emden concerning ideas relating to a “dramatic work” (CL, I, 172–174). 26 (Sat) WC’s “A Column to Burns,” published in HW: 306 contains WC’s introductory comment to a reader’s response to his 12 February article on Burns. March 12 (Sat) 19 (Sat)

WC’s “The Great (Forgotten) Invasion [French landing on Welsh coast, 1797],” published in HW: 337–341, also in MM. WC’s “A Breach of British Privilege [on the new Adelphi Theatre],” published in HW: 361–364.

April 21 (Thurs) WC writes from 2a New Cavendish Street, Portland Place to William Mayus declining an invitation to contribute to


27 (Wed)

30 (Sat)

The Knickerbocker Magazine, a literary monthly based in New York. WC writes from the New Cavendish Street address declining a request for performances of The Lighthouse “either in private or in public.” Writes Henrietta Ward from 2 Clarence Terrace accepting an invitation (CL, I, 175–176). First number of AYR mostly written by WC and CD, includes WC’s long article “Sure to be Healthy, Wealthy, and Wise”: 5–10, and the initial installment of CD’s A Tale of Two Cities: 1–5.

May 4 (Wed)

Writes CW from the New Cavendish Street address. WC tells him that he has a place in a box at Covent Garden the following evening: “You won’t mind my going away at eight o’clock – will you?… Dine at six – cigar afterwards – tea – I slip off – Caroline keeps you company and makes you Grog” (L, I, 165). This is a very early reference to CG. 6 (Fri) Rejects an invitation from Joseph Sterling Coyne (1803– 1868), Irish playwright and secretary of the Dramatic Authors’ Society from 1856, to produce in the provinces The Red Vial. Writes CW in the morning concerning wine delays. 9 (Mon) Tells CW that he has dealt with the wine problem and has “just finished the most wildly extravagant article for [AYR], ever written by mortal man”: “Pray Employ Major Namby!” AYR, 4 June, 1859: 136–141 (CL, I, 177–178, also in MM). 19 (Thurs) WC dines at the Wards’. 28 (Sat) WC’s “A Dramatic Author [on Edward Fitzball’s Thirty-Five Years of a Dramatic Author’s Life (1859)],” published in HW: 609–610. WC’s copy in his Library (106). June 12 (Sun)

CD writes WC “I really am exceedingly sorry to find that you have been so unwell again” (P, 9, 76). 13 (Mon) WC dines with CD and Wills. 18–25 (Sat–Sat) WC’s lengthy two-part article on Balzac “Portrait of an Author painted by his Publisher,” published in AYR: 184–189, 205–210. Republished in MM. 29 (Wed) WC staying with CD at Gad’s Hill.

1859 105

July 12 (Tue) Returns from Gad’s Hill. 14 (Thurs) Writes HC using the 2a New Cavendish Street address, that he has returned from staying with CD: “I am so much better at Gadshill, and so much worse when I come back to London, that I am going away again, next week and am charged by Dickens to take Charley with me.” Gives an account of Gad’s Hill and future possible plans. 19 (Tue) Writes CW saying that he is still undecided about his summer plans and that “there is no news in London except that we are to pay our little patriotic additions to our beloved income tax.” 25 (Mon) Writes CW saying that he has “just come back from Broadstairs” where he is returning shortly. 26 (Tue) Writes HC about the cottage in Broadstairs, financial arrangements and the progress of WW. August Publication of the cheap edition of After Dark, WC’s first collection of six short stories. 3 (Wed) Returns to Broadstairs where he is staying with CG working on WW. 6 (Sat) WC’s “Bachelor Bedroom,” published in AYR: 355–360: “in which I have taken off some of the guests at Gadshill, myself included.” Republished in MM. 7 (Sun) To CW regretting that he cannot come to stay in Broadstairs. “There is nothing but the down between us and ‘the great water’… we have got the cottage all to ourselves.” Asks CW to do errands for him in London (L, I, 166–170, 175). 15 (Mon) Writes W.H. Wills “I have hit on a new title, in the course of a night-walk to the North Foreland, which seems to me weird and striking: THE WOMAN IN WHITE” (CL, I, 180). 16 (Tue) CD tells WC that “The Woman in White is the name of names, and the very title of titles” (P, 9, 106). 18 (Thurs) Writes CW requesting money, hopes that Ward will bring it himself. “I am shut up at my desk everyday from 10 till 2 or 3, slowly and painfully launching my new serial novel. The story is the longest and most complicated I have ever tried yet – and the difficulties at the beginning of it are all but insuperable.”


30 (Tue)

Writes CW desperately in need of money: “I have been suffering torments with a boil between my legs, and write these lines with the agreeable prospect of the doctor coming to lance it. I seem destined, God help me!, never to be well” (L, I, 176–177).

September 2 (Fri) Writes HC discussing CAC’s and CD’s visit and his return to London. 7 (Wed) Sends CW directions to Church Hill Cottage, Broadstairs and a statement of his accounts. Mentions CG. 14 (Wed) WC and CG return from Broadstairs to London. October WC’s collection of ten short stories, QQ, mostly published in HW, published in three vols by Hurst & Blackett, also by Harper in New York and under the title A Plot in Private Life and Other Tales by Bernhard Tauchnitz in Leipzig, who published in a single volume five of the stories. WC hard at work on WW. 20/27 (Thurs) WC writes CW from 2a New Cavendish Street: “I have had my old torment in the [ear] since I saw you and have never stirred outside the door” (CL, I, 183). 22 (Sat) Saturday Review publishes a mixed unsigned review of The Queen of Hearts. The Athenaeum publishes a hostile review. 26 (Wed) WC writes from New Cavendish Street a letter to the editor of the Athenaeum correcting errors in the review of QQ. 29 (Sat) The Athenaeum publishes WC’s letter (see CL, I, 181–182). November Writing WW. 8 (Tue) Writes CW from CG and himself congratulating CW and JW on the birth of their eleventh child on 7 November. December Christmas number of AYR called The Haunted House and includes WC’s “The Ghost in the Cupboard Room.” Reprinted in Miss or Mrs? and Other Stories in Outline (1873) under the title “Blow Up With the Brig!” and in Thompson: 384–392.

1859–1860 107

10 (Sat) 11 (Sun)

12 (Mon)

26 (Sat)

EP writes highly laudatory review of QQ in the Daily News. WC writes EP thanking him for his review and tells him that he has written “A third of the story – more than four hundred pages of the novel-size!” of WW. WC, CD, W.H. Wills and John Hollingshead (1827–1904: journalist and theatrical manager) “go to hunt for [a]… Ghost at Cheshunt” (CL, I, 184 and see P, 9, 178–179). Serialization of The Woman in White (WW) in AYR and Harper’s Weekly.


CD writes WC in praise of WW and returns a portion of the manuscript (see P, 9, 194–195). WC thanks EMW for his praise of the opening of WW. 11 (Wed) Sends Richard Griffin & Co., revisions of a brief life of WC to be published in their A Dictionary of Contemporary Biography (L, 1, 180). Writes London publisher Sampson Low (1797–1886) concerning his offer to publish in three volumes WW. WC also writes Smith, Elder & Co. informing them that “an arrangement for reprinting the [WW] has been submitted to” him. WC thanks CW “for the Eau de Cologne,” mentions “Stilton cheese,” however, he adds “My weekly race with the press is beginning to weigh heavily on me” (CL, I, 187–189). 12 (Thurs) George Smith responds to WC’s letter by offering £500 for WW: Sampson Low however offer better terms. 13 (Fri) WC rejects Smith Elder’s offer. February 15 (Wed)

WC writes Wills calculating when the serialization of WW will end: “if I don’t knock up, go mad, or die” (L, I, 181–182).

March WC and CG (with HE) move to 12 Harley Street. 26 (Mon) WC comments on the difficulties of his move and recommends to a friend a carpenter: “the usual violent cold of the season… has kept me in-doors until today.”


April 20 (Fri)

WC and WHH discuss in the afternoon with CD the price for his picture Finding of Christ in the Temple. 26 (Thurs) WC dines with Rev. Chauncy Townshend (CL, I, 192–194). May 5 (Sat) 18 (Fri)

Agrees to the sum of £25 for German translation of WW. Writes Henrietta Ward apologizing for refusing an invitation: “I can get to see nobody in the day time (while my story is still on my hands).” 24 (Thurs) Tells (George Samuel Gregory: c. 1813–1900) the surgeon that WW “has proved to be by far the greatest success I’ve made yet … but the perpetual strain of it has almost knocked me up, in spite of all encouragements to go on” (CL, I, 196–197). He accepts Gregory’s invitation to stay at his country house in Stroud when he has finished WW. June On an unidentified Friday in June WC writes CW asking whether CG has “written to ask [him] to come here and take pot-luck on Monday at six?” Also asks CW to bring money and to find a set of Voltaire which he has seen in a shop in Chandos Street. The 70 vol set, published in 1784, was in WC’s library at his death (L, I, 182–183: Library 159). 2 (Sat) Writes JPS from 12 Harley Street. “The Lighthouse (like my other plays) has never been printed – my perverse object being to keep my dramas off the stage, in all cases (public or private) in which I could not superintend their representation myself” (CL, I, 199). 12 (Tue) Writes Nina Lehmann (N), and her sisters, a flirtatious letter following a musical party: “The ‘Great Kreutzer Sonata’ [Beethoven’s Sonata for violin and piano no. 9 in A. op. 47] has upset me about classical music… The whole violin part of ‘The Great K.S.’ appeared to me to be the musical expression of a varying and violent stomach-ache, with intervals of hiccups” (L, I, 194). July 5 (Thurs)

WC writes a letter to CW on printed notepaper with the address (12 Harley Street, W.) in black gothic type, the first extant letter on his own personalized stationery.

1860 109

11 (Wed)

In addition to telling CW that he is “horribly fagged,” WC refers to his preference for Champagne, Lafitte and Claret (CL, I, 201). 17 (Tue) WC attends marriage of Kate Dickens (1839–1929) to CAC at Higham, Kent. 23 (Mon) WC writes Mrs. Anne Procter (c. 1801–1888: wife of the poet Bryan Waller Procter: 1787–1874) describing the wedding (L, I, 183). 26 (Thurs) Writes HC at 5 pm “Hooray!!!!” to inform her “I have this instant written at the bottom of the four hundred and ninetieth page of my manuscript [now at the Pierpont Morgan Library] the two noblest words in the English language – The End – and, what is more, I have wound the story up in a very new and very pretty manner. We shall see if the public are of my opinion” (L, I, 184). 29 (Sun) CD congratulates WC on completion of WW, in book form: “your best book” (P, 9, 276). 31 (Tue) CD dines with WC. August 3 (Fri)

Writes EMW to invite him to the celebratory dinner party. Tells him “I have done! (except my varnishing days, in respect of proof sheets which publisher and translators are still bothering about)” (CL, I, 203). 4 (Sat) Conclusion of the serialization of WW in Harper’s Weekly. 7 (Tue) WC writes CD renewing his “engagement” with AYR and outlining his conditions of employment. These include a serial story to follow WW (L, I, 185, cf. P, 9, 568). 8 (Wed) Writes Mrs. Procter concerning the dedication of WW to her husband Bryan Waller Procter (CL, I, 206). 9 (Thurs) Dinner party celebrating the completion of WW. Guests include EMW, WHH, AE, Gregory, FL, and others. 11–13 (Sat–Mon) Visits CD at Gad’s Hill. 15–16 (Wed–Thurs) Sampson Low publish WW in three vols. [16–21] (Thurs–Tue) WC visits Richard Monckton Milnes at Fryston Hall, near Ferrybridge, Yorkshire. 20 (Mon) Favourable review of WW in the Morning Advertiser. 22 (Wed) WC opens bank account at Coutts. 24 (Fri) Visits the Lehmanns in Shanklin on the Isle of Wight, where he stays for a few days.


25 (Sat) 27 (Mon) 29 (Wed)

WW completes its serialization in AYR. Mixed reviews of WW in the Critic and the Saturday Review. Hostile review of WW in the Observer. Favourable review of WW in the Guardian.

September Second week of September WC goes to Stroud in Gloucestershire. 4 (Tue) WC calls in to see CD at AYR office: “Wilkie looked in to day, going to Gloucestershire for a week” (P, 9, 303). 6 (Thurs) Tauchnitz publish WW in two volumes (Todd & Bowden, 130). 8 (Sat) Favourable review of WW in the Spectator. WW published by Harper’s in a single volume. 12 (Wed) WC writes HC to say that he has just returned from Stroud: “A pleasant visit – wonderful kindness and attention from everybody, beginning with Gregory, who lives in the most delightful old-fashioned house, just outside the town.” With CD took Sydney Dickens, CD’s son on leave in London, “to the Theatre immediately, by way of encouraging one of our naval heroes” (L, I, 188–189). 15 (Sat) With EP and Charles Benham (WC’s solicitor and sailing companion) cruises in the Bristol Channel. 30 (Sun) Returns “safe and sound from the cruise.” October 3 (Wed) 14 (Sun)

30 (Tue)

Writes HC describing the cruise and his literary achievements (CL, I, 212). Leaves for Paris for a fortnight’s visit with CG “where they stayed at the Meurice, went to innumerable plays, dined at Les Trois Frères … and had a pleasantly luxurious time” (Clarke, 101). Extensive unsigned review by E.S. Dallas in the Times, in the final paragraph, pointing out WC’s chronological error: this correction was incorporated in subsequent editions of WW.

November 1 (Thurs) Goes with CD to Bideford, North Devon. 2–4 (Fri–Sun) They tour Cornwall in order to work up material for A Message from the Sea, arriving in Liskeard in the afternoon of the third, and spend the fourth in the neighborhood of that town (P, 9, 334–336).

1860–1861 111

5 (Mon) 21 (Wed)

24 (Sat)

Returns to London. WC accepts Sampson Low’s offer to publish a new “Cheap and uniform edition” of WC’s works and reaches an agreement with him concerning publication rights (CL, I, 217, n1). Dines with Sir James Emerson Tennent and his wife.

December Christmas number of AYR, A Message from the Sea, includes CD’s and WC’s “The Village,” “The Restitution,” and WC’s “The Seafaring Man.” WC spends Christmas period and afterwards away from London. 17 (Mon) BL receives a copy of WC’s and CD’s “semi-dramatic synopsis… ‘A Message from the Sea | A Drama in Three Acts.’” 20 (Thurs) Calls at mid-day on the publisher Charles Edward Mudie (1818–1890, founder of Mudie’s Select Library).

1861 January 1 (Tue)

8 (Tue)

9 (Wed)

WC goes with CD “secluded in a cab, as if I [CD] were a Crimean Invalid” to see “Buckley’s Serenaders,” a variety show at the St. James’ Hall which includes parodies of Verdi operas (P, 9, 336, n1; 359 and n2). Writes Henrietta Ward “I have been perpetually away from town, paying a round of country visits, this autumn and winter.” He hopes soon however to be able to see EMW’s painting “Antechamber at Whitehall during the Dying Moments of Charles II” (CL, I, 220). CD writes the editor of the Times informing him that he and WC have served an injunction against Samuel Haycroft Lane of the Britannia Theatre for producing C.H. Hazlewood’s adaptation of their “A Message from the Sea.” CD and WC agree not to bring an injunction but charge Lane a fee of £50 for the right to perform Hazlewood’s adaptation (P, 9, 363–364 and 363, n4 and 366, n3). Outbreak of measles amongst the Ward family children prevents WC’s visit.

February Hostile review of WW in the Dublin University Magazine. 2 (Sat) Writes WHH concerning his Finding of Christ in the Temple and “the noble art of skating” (CL, I, 222).


18 (Mon)

22 (Fri)

Discusses with Herbert Watkins the photographer, plans for a sitting and Sampson Low’s intentions to publish a single volume reprint of WW in April 1861 with a photographic portrait of WC (CL, I, 222–225). Dines with EMW and his family.

March 5 (Tue)

CD writes Mrs. Nash (Esther Elton) “Wilkie is in a potential and popular state, and is beginning to think of a new book [No Name], looming some eight or ten months ahead. He has made his rooms in Harley Street [No. 12], very handsome and comfortable. We never speak of the (female) skeleton in that house [CG], and I therefore have not the least idea of the state of his mind on that subject. I hope it does not run in any matrimonial groove… I can not imagine any good coming of such an end in this instance” (P, 9, 388–389). 21 (Thurs) WC dines with Monckton Milnes at his London residence. 30 (Sat) CD, WHH, Forster and Wills dine with WC and CG at 12 Harley Street. April 13 (Sat) 16 (Tue)

17 (Wed)

20 (Sat)

May 8 (Wed)

Writes Forgues concerning his French translation of WW. Asks CW “will you come and dine here at six on Thursday next? Caroline and I have both been on the sick list since we saw you.” Also discusses “the cheap edition of that eternal” WW. WC elected to the Athenaeum as a person “of distinguished eminence in Science, Literature or the Arts.” Monckton Milnes was his proposer. Corrects errors in the entry on WC in the 1857 edition of the Routledge Biographical Dictionary Men of the Time, for the 1862 new revised edition edited by Edward Walford (1823–1897, biographer and editor) (CL, I, 230–231). WC’s “Memoirs of an Adopted Son” published in AYR: 90–96; as “Case Worth Looking At” in MM and Thompson: 394–404.

Reminds GB concerning accounts for the second edition of Rambles Beyond Railways.

1861 113

11 (Sat)

WC’s “The Cauldron of Oil” published in AYR: 162–168; also in MM and Thompson: 406–417. 15 (Wed) CD tells Edward Bulwer Lytton that WC “is a partner here [AYR] for 3 years, and I can trust him implicitly… I will shew him the proofs [of Lytton’s A Strange Story] today – seat him here before me – and see him read them” (P, 9, 415). 22 (Wed) WC tells HC “we had (The Dickenses, Forster, &c-) a capital day on the river, in a private steamer, with Scott Russell [1808–1882, civil engineer and ship builder], on Wednesday.” 23 (Thurs) WC presides as chairman at the dinner of the Newsvendors’ Benevolent Institution. 24 (Fri) Using the 12 Harley Street address, WC tells HC “I am slowly – very slowly – building up the scaffolding of the new book” No Name (L, I, 192–193). 26 (Sun) CD refers in a letter to Wills that WC’s “quality of taking pains, united to natural quickness, will always get him on” (P, 9, 421). June 4 (Tue)

WC writes CR concerning CR’s state of mind. WC agrees with CR about his preference for the Broadstairs and Margate area rather than “the shipless sea at Brighton.” WC is “slowly putting up the scaffolding of the book which is yet to be built. My poles tumble about my ears, and my lashings come undone, and my boards won’t fit – in plainer words, I have cut myself out a tough job in invention and construction of story this time, but I hope to get the better of it in a few weeks more.” 11 (Tue) Sends Sampson Low “the 1st and 2nd Volumes of ‘Hide and Seek’ corrected for the new Edition” (CL, I, 235–236). 14 (Fri) WC advises Lady Louisa Goldsmid (1819–1908) on copyright issues. 23 (Sun) CD writes WC regarding his future plans and WC’s planned visit to Gad’s Hill. CD at work concluding Great Expectations (P, 9, 428). 27 (Thurs) Tells EMW that his “old enemy whose name is Liver has been attacking [him] lately.” 28 (Fri) Goes into the country “to try change of air” (CL, I, 239).


July 5 (Fri) WC goes to Broadstairs with CG and HE. 11 (Thurs) WC writes his mother that he is staying at the Albion Hotel, Broadstairs for a couple of weeks in the sunshine. 18 (Thurs) WC returns to London. 27 (Sat) George Smith offers WC £5,000 for the serial volume rights for what will eventually become Armadale. 31 (Wed) WC writes HC about negotiations with publishers and observes “if I live & keep my brains in good working order, I shall have got to the top of the tree, after all, before forty” (L, I, 197–198). August 3 (Sat)

WC signs an agreement with George Smith for a novel which eventually became Armadale. 6 (Tue) WC arrives in Whitby with CG. 7 (Wed) WC is staying at the Royal Hotel, Whitby with CG. At Whitby he writes the early portions of No Name. WC describes Whitby and its surroundings in a letter to his mother without mentioning his companion: discusses ongoing negotiations for the volume rights to No Name. 22 (Thurs) Writes CW from Whitby “this is one of the most magnificent places in England… This hotel is terribly noisy – but otherwise excellent” (L, I, 200). 26 (Mon) Writes CW complaining about the noise at Whitby. End of August Tells his mother in a letter dated 6 September “After leaving Whitby I went to York, Huntingdon, Cambridge, Ipswich, & Aldborough before coming back (studying localities for my new story)” No Name (CL, I, 247). Autumn WC is writing No Name. September 2 (Mon) WC arrives back in London in the evening. 16 (Mon) WC has a new cook. October 9 (Wed)

CD refers to his “usual office dinner with [WC] on” Wednesdays (P, 9, 473). 10 (Thurs) WC sends Sampson Low “the first of the three volumes of [QQ] corrected for the printer.” The first English single volume edition published in 1862.

1861–1862 115

December WC’s “Picking up Waifs at Sea,” published as Chapter 4 of “Tom Tiddler’s Ground” in the extra Christmas number of AYR. It appears under the title “The Fatal Cradle: Otherwise the Heartrending Story of Mr. Heavysides” in Miss or Mrs? and Other Stories in Outline (see P, 9, 548 and n6); reprinted in Thompson: 420–433. 12 (Tue) WC writes HC that he has just returned from a visit to their old family friends the Goldsmids, getting near the end of the first volume of No Name, discusses the Christmas number of AYR, the French translation of WW and adds “I think my country visit did me good. At any rate, I am less ailing than usual – and in better spirits than usual. I have been directed by Beard [Francis Carr Beard (1814–1893), WC’s doctor and close friend (Beard); dedicatee of No Name and co-executor of his will] to some wonderful Turkish Baths, with excellent shampoos and great care in the attendance. I don’t overdo the Baths – I only take them once in ten days” (L, I, 203).

1862 WC is writing No Name, which he struggles to finish, and he makes the proofs available only to a select group of friends. January 5 (Sun)

CD writes WC: “it is pretty clear to me that you must go in for a regular pitched battle with that rheumatic gout.” 22 (Wed) WC signs with Clarkson Stanfield, CD and Wills a bet concerning the production of Auber’s opera Mansaniello. 23 (Thurs) WC dines with CD and Wills at AYR office, then they go to a pantomime. 24 (Fri) CD writes WC: “I have read the story [No Name] as far as you have written it, with strong interest and great admiration”; discusses No Name and sends WC 26 suggested titles for what eventually became No Name (P, 10, 5, 18, n5; 20, 21). 28 (Tue) WC writes that he has been “away from London” and that he “went to Dover for a sight of my old, old friend the sea” (CL, I, 254, 256). CD writes Wills concerning No Name that his “suggestions to Wilkie as to altering what he as done, were very slight indeed: because he cannot alter it in any


essential particular. They went mainly to the warning that it must inevitably come to pass that the more severely and persistently he tells the story, unrelieved by whimsical playing about it, the more he will detract from the steadiness and inflexibility of purpose in the girl” (Magdalen Vanstone) (P, 10, 26). February 4 (Tue)

7 (Fri) 25 (Tue)

WC writes HC from his Harley Street address on the reception of WW and the first volume of No Name, he also suggests titles for the new novel (CL, I, 255–256). CD’s fiftieth birthday, dines with John Forster and WC. WC dines with Elizabeth and Ernst Benzon (d. 1873), steel manufacturer and patron of the arts. His wife was the sister of FL.

March 9 (Sun) 15 (Sat)

Writes Henrietta Ward arranging to dine (CL, I, 258). First installment of No Name in AYR (runs to 17 January 1863), also serialized in Harper’s Weekly where it runs to 24 January 1863. 16 (Sun) Dines with CW. 17 (Mon) Writes CW concerning the time a letter will take to reach Shanghai from London (CL, I, 259). Needs this information for the ninth chapter of the First Scene of No Name (appears in AYR 12 April 1862). 21 (Fri) Writes A-A Ernouf, Parisian scholar and critic (1817–1889), enclosing an extensive account of his life and listing of his literary works, “Memorandum, Relating to the Life and Writings of Wilkie Collins” (L, 1, 205–208). Towards end of March: WC at FL and N’s, with CD and other guests, meets the musicologist, Dr. Eduard Hanslick (1825–1904) (P, 10, 89, ns2–3). April 1 (Tue)

Writes EMW thanking him for his positive reaction to “the opening chapters of” No Name: “Between work and weather I am feeling a little jaded, and am going to try for a breath of sea air this month.”

1862 117

7 (Mon)

9 (Wed) 15 (Tue)

30 (Wed)

WC thanks Catherine Dickens (separated from CD): “It is a great pleasure to me to hear that you like the new story.” Also sends her his photograph taken by Watkins in 1861 (CL, I, 260). Usual dinner with CD at AYR office. Asks CW to find for him a translation of Tolstoi’s Childhood and Youth to be sent to Forgues in Paris. “Caroline and I are going to Broadstairs on Tuesday in Easter Week to see if I can find a quiet place to finish my book [No Name] in” (L, 1, 208). Thanks CW on CG’s behalf for the present “you kindly propose making to her” – Eau de Cologne. WC adds “I have taken Dickens’ old house (The Fort House) at Broadstairs for four months – and we leave town at the end of June” (CL, I, 261–262).

May Unsigned positive detailed review by Margaret Oliphant of WW in Blackwood’s Magazine, 91: 565–574. 2 (Fri) Asks CW to “look in” at 12 Harley Street with money as WC unable to get to his bank. “I have been terribly harassed over my work, and am only just going straight on again.” WC received “first quarterly payment (£125) for the advance sheets of” No Name (CL, I, 262). 7 (Wed) WC at the Garrick Club between 5–6 pm. 10 (Sat) WC at the Garrick Club between 5–6 pm. CD agrees to Tauchnitz’s proposal to publish Christmas Stories from AYR numbers. These multi-authored Christmas stories include WC’s “The Haunted House,” “A Message from the Sea,” and “Tom Tiddler’s Ground” (see P, 10, 82, n2). 25 (Sun) Dines at 7:45 pm with Mrs. Fanny Mitchell, wife of Alexander Mitchell (d. 1873), Independent Liberal MP (1865–1868), who lived at 6 Great Stanhope Street (CL, I, 191, n1). June 30 (Mon night) Writes Beard regarding his imminent departure for Broadstairs and “the slashing battle (still undecided) of Collins against the Printer” (CL, I, 265).


July–October WC at The Fort House, Broadstairs, with CG trying to complete No Name. July 3 (Thurs)

Letter to John Russell Buckler (b.c. 1831), Stroud wool broker from The Fort House: “London interruptions made me so backward with my story – that I had no choice but to get away into some quiet place, and work in peace.” Congratulates Buckler on his recent marriage and invites him to visit: “This house stands in its own garden close to the sea – and is really a comfortable place to live in.” WC adds “Caroline sends you her kindest remembrances.” 9 (Wed) Writes CW asking advice regarding the chronology of No Name. “We have all been upset by the change and the weather combined. Livers and stomachs wrong – but we are getting better.” 13 (Sun) Further questions to CW about the dating for No Name. 18 (Fri) WC now working a good six weeks in advance of the press (CL, I, 266, 268–269, 270, n3). 20 (Sun) CD writes WC regarding AYR matters and the “second volume” of No Name. CD rejoices “to learn that you [WC] are all right now” (P, 10, 109). 22 (Tue) WC writes JEM: “I have fled the Metropolis to shut myself up and work at my story – which story is a Teazer, and threatens to be longer than” WW (CL, I, 270–271). 24 (Thurs) JEM visits WC and CG at The Fort House. Other visitors subsequently include CW, EP, Henry Bullar, AE and CD. Tauchnitz publishes Christmas Stories from AYR numbers (see 10 May 1862). 27 (Sun) CD invites WC “Butler [CG and HE] of course included” to dine with him at The Lord Warden Hotel, Dover (P, 10, 113). 28 (Mon) WC wishes FL well on his business trip to the United States and comments “the one chance for that miserable country on the other side of the Atlantic is, that these two blatant imposters, Lincoln and McClellan [Union General during the American civil war] will fail to get the 300,000 men they ask for” (L, I, 209). August 4 (Mon)

CD visits WC at Broadstairs, returning to London on Tuesday (P, 10, 115).

1862 119

12 (Tue)

WC writes HC that he is elated at selling No Name to Sampson Low for £3,000: “the most liberal price that has ever been given for the reprinting of a work already published periodically.” He notes: “add to this, the receipts from [AYR] and from America, and the amount reaches Four thousand, six hundred. Not so bad, for story-telling!” (L, I, 210). 21 (Thurs) A-A Ernouf’s “Les Nouveaux Romanciers de l’Angleterre: Wilkie Collins,” published in the Révue Contemporaine, 28: 724–750.

September 6 (Sat) WC sends Harper’s “weekly Part. 31” published in AYR 8 October. 11 (Thurs) Writes CW “lovely weather here today. We are going out sailing again. Tomorrow, Pigott and Henry Bullar leave me, and I return to my work. We went on Wednesday to Canterbury & dined at The Fountain – finishing the landlord’s last bottle of the famous old East India Sherry. 12 (Fri) Writes Charles Lever (1806–1872: Anglo-Irish novelist): “I am hard at work in the retirement of this little Kentish watering place.” 14 (Sun) WC writes Wills for information regarding “the neighbourhood of Dumfries,” he asks where CD is and tells Wills that “I have been taking a holiday, and am hard at work again … I shan’t have done before the end of the year – perhaps not before the end of January.” 16 (Tue) WC writes A-A Ernouf thanking him for his article in the Révue Contemporaine. He adds “my next book, after [No Name] is finished, is already bought, before I myself have the least idea what that book [Armadale] is to be! I am a slow workman, with an empty portfolio” (CL, I, 272–276). 20 (Sat) CD writes WC observations on the second volume of No Name: “It is as far before and beyond [WW], as that was beyond the wretched common level of fiction-writing” (P, 10, 128–129). October 1 (Wed)

Writes HC that he is staying “in this house on the very edge of the sea … Three nights since the whole eastern horizon was ablaze with sheet lightning – no thunder, no rain, and not a breath of air” (L, I, 211).


4 (Sat) 6 (Mon) 8 (Wed)

10 (Fri)

12 (Sun) 14 (Tue)

15 (Wed)

CD sends WC details of the Christmas number of AYR: there is no contribution from WC (P, 10, 134). WC writes CW with further questions regarding Dumfries and tells him his plans for concluding No Name (CL, I, 276). CD writes WC regarding No Name and WC’s desperate attempt to complete the novel by the end of the year (P, 10, 137, and see n1). WC writes his doctor (Beard) asking “is there any hope of you being able to come here tomorrow?… for my stomach and nerves are terribly out of order again. Yesterday at 1 o’Clock P.M. I had to give up work with a deadly ‘all-overish’ faintness which sent me to the brandy bottle” (CL, I, 277). CD writes WC regarding proofs. He adds “there is no doubt of [No Name] having attracted great attention lately.” WC writes CW “I am sadly fagged with my work – I hope to God I shall finish in six weeks time” (CL, I, 278). CD writes WC about No Name and adds “Frank Beard… has told me how you are not at all well, and how he has given you something which he hopes and believes will bring you round.” CD writes Wills that WC “is rather knocked up by the bye. Don’t seem to know it, for he is nervous. I have told him to have no fear of failure, for if he should break down, I would go on with his story so that nobody should be any the wiser!” (P, 10, 140, 142, 145–146).

November WC and CG back at 12 Harley Street. 6 Thurs Tells HC “The weather has upset me … cold in the head, cold in the throat, cold in the chest – internal upset as well – ha! ha! ha! I am getting used to it – and I laugh like a fiend over my own maladies.” Hears that his mother and CAC are both ill. WC recommends “Brandy And Water” (L, I, 212). 13 (Thurs) Tells N “I have got downstairs to-day – very, very weak, but decidedly I hope on the road to recovery.” 17 (Mon) Writes JPS “I have been very ill – confined to my bed, and only just out of it” (CL, I, 280–281). 18 (Tue) Tells HC “my history is a total blank, filled up with scribbling over sheets of paper all day, and marking and countermarking on printer’s proofs all night. Another three numbers I hope and trust will see me at the end.” Does not

1862–1863 121

21 (Fri)

know what his future plans are, or “whether [he] shall go mad with the sudden emptiness of head, caused by having nothing to think of” (L, I, 213). Thanks Wills for payments “of £118.2.2 – being the eighth of my balance of A.Y.R” and No Name. Praises William Bayle Bernard’s (1807–1875: Anglo-American dramatist) five-act adaptation of No Name for the stage. “I don’t expect to be well, until I have got the weight of [No Name] off my shoulders” (CL, I, 282–283).

December 14–31 (Sun–Wed) No Name published in three vols by Sampson Low. Translated into Russian and published in St. Petersburg at the end of 1862. German translation published in Leipzig 1862–1863 (see Gasson, 115). 24 (Wed) WC tells Beard to whom he has dedicated No Name: “You will be almost as glad as I am to hear that I have DONE!” (L, I, 213).

1863 No Name published in Amsterdam in a Dutch translation and in Paris in a French translation by Forgues. January 1 (Thurs)

CD writes WC thanking WC for No Name. He is “delighted (but not surprised) to hear of its wonderful sale” (P, 10, 186). 3 (Sat) H.F. Chorley’s unsigned mixed review of No Name published in the Athenaeum: 10–11. The Reader also contains a mixed unsigned review: 14–15. 5 (Mon) WC thanks Sampson Low for receipt of £3,000 for the copyright of No Name. 15 (Thurs) Tauchnitz publishes No Name as vols 631–633 in their “Collection of British Authors” series (Todd & Bowden, 144). WC rejects an offer from John Hollingshead to conduct a new literary miscellany (CL, I, 287–289). 16 (Fri) Writes HC that the gout prevents him from visiting her. “It has caught me at last in the right foot, after threatening me… for many years past” (L, I, 214). Writes CW that he is “too much crippled to get to” his bank (CL, I, 290). 17 (Sat) Final episode of No Name in AYR and a mixed unsigned review published in the Saturday Review: 84–85.


24 (Sat) Final episode of No Name in Harper’s Weekly. 29 (Thurs) CD “truly concerned to read your [WC’s] poor account of yourself” (P, 10, 200). 30 (Fri) In a letter to Beard, WC rejects the remedy for gout prescribed by another practitioner and, in order to avoid taking opium, he tells Beard that he is trying a course of mesmerism from John Elliotson (1791–1868) of London University (L, I, 215). February 5 (Thurs)

7 (Sat)

8 (Sun)

18 (Feb)

Tells Beard that the mesmerism “has begun well” and that “Caroline is apparently going to have another nervous-hysterical attack. She was up all last night with the ‘palpitations.’” Writes Beard “did without the opium last night. My foot is on the boiled brick at the moment.” WC is so unsteady on his feet that “this morning [he has] not yet succeeded in getting downstairs.” Tells Beard that he is in “less pain … No chance of my getting out yet. I must get my feet strong enough to take me downstairs first.” Adds that “Caroline has taken some of the medicine – and seems the better for it.” Tells CW “I write in bed – with my right foot plaguing me this time by way of a change.”

March 3 (Tue)

Writes W.B. Frith “by slow, slow degrees I am getting better. I can manage a ride in a carriage, with my miserable feet propped up on the front seat” (CL, I, 291–294). 19 (Thurs) Tells HC that he will visit her in Bournemouth before travelling to the German spas next month. 26 (Thurs) WC’s friend AE dies in Algiers (see 4 April). 31 (Tue) Writes CR that in the afternoon between two and six o’clock WC takes “a drive in the fresh air, and a dip in ‘Dr Caplin’s Electro-Chemical Bath’ – out of which I hope I am getting strength enough to go abroad on Monday week, April 13th” (L, I, 217). April No Name reviewed negatively in an assessment by H.L. Mansel in the Quarterly Review: 495–496, of 24 examples of sensation fiction. 4 (Sat) Writes Beard that “my back is painful again – and I had a restless night.” WC is “dreadfully shocked and distressed

1863 123

13 (Mon) 14 (Tue) 15 (Wed) 17 (Fri) 21 (Tue) 22 (Wed) 29 (Wed)

by news” of AE’s death. “Nothing can replace the loss – he was a man in ten thousand. It is a calamity, in every sense of the word, for everyone who knew him” (L, I, 217–218). WHH records WC as saying: “so I shall never any more shake that dear hand or look into that beloved face” (Pre-Raphaelitism and the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood, II (1905): 183; cf. P, 10, 237, n9). Due to WC’s illness, CD replaces him at short notice and presides at the dinner of the Royal General Theatrical Fund. WC and CG leave for Aix-la-Chapelle and then to Germany. They cross to Calais. In Ghent. Travel from Liége to Aix-la-Chapelle. WC writes HC account of journey to Aix, the town itself and his bathing treatment. WC writes CAC about the bathing process: “This place is a strange mixture of new and old.” WC writes N from the Nuellens Hotel, Aix-la-Chapelle and describes in detail the bathing process: “I am all over sulphur, inside and out.”

May 21 (Thurs) WC writes HC from Hotel de l’Ours, Wildbad in the Black Forest. Tells her about the lack of benefit from the waters and his plans: “If I don’t find myself better after a fortnight, I shall leave … and come back to England about the middle of June.” June 18 (Thurs) WC writes HC from Hotel de la Ville de Paris, Strasbourg “to announce that I have got thus far on my homeward journey.” WC has “until the 1st of December next to send in the first number of the new story for the Cornhill – and, what is more, for that same story, I have Got an Idea!” – became Armadale (L, 1, 219, 221–222, 224, 226). 22–23 (Mon–Tue) Returns home from abroad. 28 (Sun) CD welcomes him home from Germany (P, 10, 263–264). July 2 (Thurs)

WC back in London. Writes to tell HC of his forthcoming “plans for the summer and autumn.” He is “waiting for the after-effect of the Baths” (L, I, 227–228).


9 (Thurs) 11 (Sat)

14 (Tue)

WC writes JW from Gad’s Hill where he is staying with CD. Writes Sampson Low regarding JEM’s agreement to draw the frontispiece to the single vol. edition of No Name (published 1864) (CL, I, 298–299). Goes with EP to Cowes and a “ten days and nights” cruise along the coast.

August Negative unsigned review of No Name by Margaret Oliphant in Blackwood’s Magazine: 170. 3 (Mon) Returns to London. 4 (Tue) Sends HC account of cruise: “I have tried the seaexperiment, and it has failed.” Tells her “the next thing to be done is to run for it before the winter sets in” (L, I, 228–229). 9 (Sun) CD writes WC that the “account of yourself is not so brilliant as I had hoped” (P, 10, 280). 19 (Wed) WC writes W.S. Emden “I am ordered to pass the winter abroad, and am forbidden to use my pen, until I am a much stronger man than I can claim to be at present” (CL, I, 301). 23 (Sun) Leaves for the Isle of Man with CG and HE. 29 (Sat) Writes CW from the Fort Anne Hotel, Douglas, Isle of Man: “It is too late in the year to be visiting northern islands in my rheumatic condition. C. and the child well.” Tells CW that “in Douglas … every second inhabitant drunk.” September 1 (Tue) Writes HC from Fort Anne Hotel his difficult journey and experiences in Liverpool (L, I, 230–232). 24 (Thurs) CD writes WC “I hope the abominable Gout, having shewn itself in time, will not detain you in this climate long … the best thing you can do is to get off” (P, 10, 292). 27 (Sun) Writes HC that he has “another attack of gout” and a “seizure.” Tells her he is leaving shortly for France and Italy (CL, I, 304). October 3 (Sat)

Leaves with CG and HE for Italy “on a journey that lasted over four months” (Peters, 263).

1863 125

8 (Thurs) 24 (Sat) 25 (Sun)

Writes WHH from Hotel Bristol, Place Vendome, Paris with plans. Writes HC from Savona, 25 miles west of Genoa, an account of travels from Nice to Mentone and then to San Remo. In Genoa: plans to go to Leghorn, Civita Vecchia and then to Rome.

November Sampson Low publish in two vols, WC’s MM, a collection of 24 articles and stories from HW and AYR, dedicated to Henry Bullar. 2 (Mon) Writes CW from the Hotel des Iles Britanniques in Rome (CL, I, 306–308). 4 (Wed) Writes CW regarding financial matters and describes the journey to Rome, and a sirocco which “brought rain, fog, damp – and the pangs of Sciatica wrung me in both hams at once…. the two Carolines suffered sea-martyrdom” (L, I, 232–235). 6 (Fri) Tells Joseph Severn “I have been suffering from a very severe attack of rheumatic gout – the doctors have ordered me to try a winter in Naples – and I am going on immediately” (CL, I, 309). 13 (Fri) Writes HC from Hotel d’Angleterre, Chiaia, Naples a long letter on the weather “furious, drenching, tropical rain” and Naples. Adds “I am getting ideas – as thick as blackberries – for another book” Armadale. 22 (Sun) Writes again to HC from Naples where the weather does not suit him and is leaving for Rome (L, I, 235–239). December 4 (Fri) Writes HC from Hotel des Illes Britanniques in Rome where he feels much better and intends to stay (L, I, 240–241). 16 (Wed) Writes from his hotel in Rome to Anne Procter describing his journey from Paris to Marseilles, then to Genoa via Mentone and from Leghorn to Civita Vecchia, then to Naples then back to Rome (CL, I, 310–313). 24 (Thurs) Death of W.M. Thackeray. 30 (Wed) Funeral of Thackeray at Kensal Green Cemetery.



Writes HC from Rome on his fortieth birthday concerning Thackeray’s death and the death of WC’s “travelling servant.” 14 (Thurs) Writes CW, describes a comic encounter the day before with the Pope: “I felt a sympathy with his holiness which no words can describe.” Regards Thackeray’s death as “a terrible loss… he lived long enough to do the work of a great writer, and to leave to his children and his country a great name.” WC is delaying his departure to Florence (L, I, 241–243, 245–246). 25 (Mon) CD writes WC concerning the Christmas number of AYR, “poor Thackeray’s death” and various other literary matters including his new work Our Mutual Friend. March 22 (Tue) 28 (Mon)

April 4 (Mon)

20 (Wed)

23 (Sat)

30 (Sat)

CD comments WC “was expected home yesterday, but has not yet reported himself” (P, 10, 346–349, 374). WC writes W.S. Emden from his Harley Street address. “I’ve only just got back from abroad” and “the change has, I’m glad to say, certainly done me good” (CL, I, 314).

Writes CD’s solicitor Frederic Ouvry (1814–1881) for advice concerning marriage licenses needed for the writing of Armadale. Writes HC concerning his writing: “So far my progress is slow and hesitating enough… After a year and a half of total literary abstinence, it is not wonderful that my hand should be out. Patience and time will I hope soon give me back my old dexterity.” WC saw CAC “last night – and thought him looking better, though he is still a little troubled by his cough” (CL, I, 319). CD writes that he is “going out of town with Forster, Browning, and [WC], to keep Shakespeare’s birthday in peace and quiet” (P, 10, 381). Attends the Grand Dinner of the Royal Academy: CD, Forster, Anthony Trollope, and Disraeli also present.

1864 127

End April? WC writes “though I have got great advantage from my residence in Italy, I have not succeeded in entirely parting company with my old enemy. Threatenings of gout have been showing themselves lately in one of my feet – and the doctor has issued his edict forbidding me to dine out for the present” (CL, I, 321). May Early May With CD and others WC signs anti-street noise letters (see Library, item 24: 77–78, and cf. P, 10, 388, n2). 17 (Tue) WC at the Benzons’, also present CD, FL, Yates and EMW (see P, 10, 387–388, n4). June 6 (Mon)

11 (Sat)

July 1 (Fri)

11 (Mon)

16 (Sat) 19 (Tue)

26 (Tue)

WC writes “the gout and I have parted company again, for the present – and the doctor’s muzzle is removed from my mouth, under protest.” Tells HC “I am getting on smoothly with” the second Cornhill part of Armadale. “It was sciatica that pain I had, when I was with you. A couple of pills and one dose of quinine, cured it. No Colchicum” (CL, I, 322).

WC comments “my life in London, ever since my illness took me abroad a year since, has been very much the life of a sort of town-gipsey, ‘here today and gone tomorrow.’” Instructs his bankers to pay his initial subscription to the Royal Victoria Yacht Club, the prestigious Ryde, Isle of Wight yacht racing club (CL, I, 324). WC meets CD and GH at Wills’. Writes HC that he is struggling with Armadale in a very hot London and intends to go “to Norfolk to study for number 4 [of Armadale: EP and CW] go with me, and we shall get some sailing. Then I go for a day or two to [Monckton Milnes] in Yorkshire – then come back to some quiet seaside place … on the east coast to go on with my work” (L, I, 247). Writes HC “my mind is made up to go from Harley Street I have lost at different times, five working days… through nothing but pianos at the back of the house and organs, bagpipes, bands and Punches in front.”


August First week of August WC, EP, and CW “cruising about this coast [off Norfolk] for the last week” (CL, I, 325–326). 6 (Sat) WC at the Victoria Hotel, Great Yarmouth with CAC. Writes EMW that both he and CAC are concerned about the illness of Henrietta Ward. “I am down here cruising at sea, and studying localities (inland) for my new book” (L, I, 249). 10–13 (Wed–Sat) Visits Milnes at Fryston. Peters suggests that on his way to Fryston WC “met Martha Rudd [MR: 1845–1919] who was to become his lover and the mother of his children” (294; CL, I, 326, n2). 12 (Fri) Returns to Great Yarmouth. September 8 (Thurs) Writes CD inviting himself to Gad’s Hill for the weekend. 9 (Fri) Writes HC about the London noise, his plans to visit CD for a few days, and reports that CAC is “looking better.” Adds “I am making my own flesh creep with what I am writing just now of the new book.” – i.e. the wreck episode, and Allan Armadale’s dream (L, I, 250). 11 (Sun) With CD supports FL for Garrick Club membership: application unsuccessful (See P, 10, 427 and n7). 19 (Mon) Writes EP on 24 September that on the Monday “the Gout has attacked my brain. My mind is perfectly clear – but the nervous misery I suffer is indescribable.” His situation, however, is not “absolutely dangerous” (L, I, 251). October 12 (Wed) 15 (Sat) 16 (Sun) 19 (Wed)

CD reports that WC is with HC who “is fretting about [CAC].” WC with CD at the Lord Warden Hotel, Dover. CD and WC propose Wills for Garrick Club membership (P, 10, 438, 441). WC writes HC from the Lord Warden Hotel. CD has read the proofs of Armadale. WC “found [CD] and [GH] established in the best rooms in the house … I keep perpetually out in the air – take tepid warm salt-water baths – do nothing but idle, when I am indoors” (L, I, 251).

1864 129

20 (Thurs) Back in Harley Street. 26 (Wed) WC requests George Smith to forward the “monthly parts of [Armadale] for translation into French” (CL, I, 328). 29 (Sat) Death of the artist John Leech. November Armadale begins serialization in the Cornhill where it runs until June 1866. 3 (Thurs) Writes HC “my digestion is out of order, and my head suffers accordingly. It is not eating & drinking – but the horrible East wind stopping up my skin, and by so stopping it, collecting my bile. But I get on with my work – approaching the middle of the new number already.” WC is “dreadfully shocked and distressed by poor Leech’s death. I heartily liked him and we had many nervous troubles in common.” WC claims to be advised by his doctor not to attend the funeral. 5 (Sat) WC calls on “poor Mrs Leech” (L, I, 252–253). 8 (Tue) WC accepts an invitation from W.P. Frith, adding “I am keeping out of all engagements generally – having my gout and my book to deal with together.” 17 (Thurs) Dines at the Friths’. 23 (Wed) WC at “a dinner-party in the country.” 29 (Tue) Dines at EMW’s. December Armadale begins serialization in Harper’s New Monthly Magazine, where it runs until July 1866. 11 (Sun) Tells Henrietta Ward “I am far from well (though I don’t tell my mother so).” 18 (Sun) Tells HC of his state of health. Has consulted with Dr. Charles Radcliffe (1822–1889) “the great authority now on brains and nerves … He declared there was not the least reason for any alarm about my work.” WC suffering “from ‘gouty irritation.’” Tells HC of his daily regime (CL, I, 329–330, 332, 334). 21 (Wed) Dines at EMW’s. 28 (Wed) WC moves to 9 Melcombe Place, Dorset Square.


1865 WC spends most of the year, apart from a short visit to Paris, writing Armadale, staying about three months ahead of the Cornhill monthly publication schedule. January 4 (Wed)

8 (Sun) February 2 (Thur) 4 (Sat) 14 (Tue) 25 (Sat)

27 (Mon)

Tells HC “I am resting (while the new number is being set up at the printers).” Part 6 of Armadale appeared in the Cornhill in April 1865. WC’s forty-first birthday: spends with HC and Mrs. Bullar.

Tells HC “this number” of Armadale (Part 7) “has been a tough one” (CL, II, 3). Visits HC at her new lodgings Mount Ephraim, near Tunbridge Wells. Dines with EMW. Informs secretary of the Garrick Club that he is going to resign: Wills has been blackballed. CD too resigns (P, 11, 26 and n1). Leaves for Paris with FL for a ten-day visit. Writes HC from Hôtel du Helder in Paris describing his journey from Dover (L, I, 254–255).

March 7 (Tue) 8 (Wed)

Returns to London in the evening. Tells HC he is “over head and ears in arrears of letters, [Garrick Club] difficulties… and all the other small worries which accumulate in one’s absence.” Tells her that he “went to the theatre every night.” 13–14 (Mon–Tue) Visits HC at Mount Ephraim where he spends a week. 21 (Tue) Returns to London. April 12 (Wed)

Acts as chairman at twentieth anniversary festival of the Royal General Theatrical Fund held at the Freemason’s Tavern. 13 (Thurs) Describes the “immense success” of the previous evening to HC. 22 (Sat) Writes WHH from Melcombe Place about the difficulties encountered in seeing WHH’s latest picture.

1865 131

23 (Sun) 24 (Mon) 29 (Sat) May 2 (Tue)

June 9 (Fri) 11 (Sun) 14 (Wed)

July 1 (Sat)

3 (Mon) 5 (Wed) 7 (Fri) 8 (Sat) 11 (Tue) 23 (Sun)

August 5 (Sat)

Goes to Slough to dine. Goes to stay with HC for the week. Back to London to attend the Royal Academy dinner.

Writes HC from Melcombe Place concerning CAC: describes the Royal Academy dinner.

CD involved in Staplehurst railway accident in which ten killed and 50 injured. WC writes “I am seldom in London now, and I only came to town for a day or two last night.” Sends earrings to his goddaughter, the 16 year old Alice Ward.

Writes HC from Melcombe Place. He sends her “the July number of the Cornhill. The number for October is just finished in manuscript. So I keep my advance you see.” Dines with Frances Dickinson (1820–1898: writer). Dines with N and FL at Woodlands, their Highgate home. Dines with George Smith. Probably goes to Yarmouth with EP for sailing. Tells HC “I want the sea badly – to freshen me after my work.” Probably returns to London. Writes to Wills from Mount Ephraim: “I am hard at work here.”

Writes to the Secretary of The Arts Club from the Royal Hotel, Lowestoft accepting membership. 17 (Thurs) Writes HC from Melcombe Place that he has completed another number of Armadale: “I am better – but there are certain small derangements about me which are not quite set right yet.” He is uncertain of future plans, however “London is not so bad in August. It is wonderfully quiet – all the people who interrupt are away… I roam the empty streets, and inhale the delightful London air… and meet nobody.” Writes to CW that CG and HE “have come back” presumably from a summer holiday, “both languid & dismal. I am myself far from well” (CL, II, 8, 12, 14, 16–19).


October 5 (Thurs)

28 (Sat)

Writes from Mount Ephraim to Dr. Charles Force Deems (1820–1893: American Methodist minister) describing the process of writing serial stories with specific reference to WW (L, I, 258–260). Writes HC from Melcombe Place that he is “doing well” and hopes “to have done the number in a week” – probably a reference to Part 15 (comprises Book Three, Chapters 11–13 in the volume edition, published in the January 1866 issue of Cornhill) of Armadale.

November 14 (Tue) Goes to stay with HC at Mount Ephraim. 30 (Thurs) Responds, from Melcombe Place to “coincidences” in the narrative of Armadale and a Liverpool shipping inquest (CL, II, 20–22). December 6 (Wed) Complains to the “Syren of the Pianoforte,” N, in a letter from Melcombe Place, of “neuralgic rheumatism” and of the damp English weather. 7 (Thurs) WC goes “to comfort the old lady [HC] at Tunbridge Wells” (L, I, 260).

1866 January 10 (Wed)

CD writes WC asking whether when he has completed Armadale he “would care to come back to the old quarters” (AYR: P, 11, 135). 25 (Thurs) WC has “been ill again.” February 6 (Tue)

8 (Thurs) 11 (Sun) 12 (Mon) 17 (Sat)

Struggling to complete Armadale. Tells HC that Beard “has hit on a fortifying compound of drugs, Quinine, Acid, and Dandelion, that has done me infinite good” (CL, II, 24–25). WC dines with CD and Beard. Dinner party at FL’s and N’s. Visits HC at Tunbridge Wells. Dines at the Goldsmids.

1866 133

March 14 (Wed) 16 (Fri) 17 (Sat) 18 (Sun)

26 (Mon)

April 1 (Sun)

12 (Thur) 22 (Sun)

May 1 (Tue)

WC returns from a visit to HC at Tunbridge Wells. Dines with EMW. Tells HC of N’s illness. CD’s private dramatic rendering of Doctor Marigold’s Prescriptions (AYR Christmas story) given at 6 Southwick Place, attended by WC, Fechter (Charles Albert Fechter, 1824–1879: Anglo-French actor), Forster and others (P, 11, 181, n6). Writes to HC from Melcombe Place that he has “encountered difficulties in reconciling necessary chemical facts, with the incidents of the story” i.e. Armadale (CL, II, 30).

Tells HC that he will finish Armadale in a week or so, however he has only saved as much money from Armadale “as Marshall & Snellgrove make in a quarter of an hour by the brains and industry of other people. If I live, I will take a shop – and appeal to the backs or bellies (I have not yet decided which) instead of the brains of my fellow creatures” (L, II, 273). Finishes writing Armadale. Writes HC from Hôtel du Helder, Paris, where he is staying with FL: “such is the perversity of mankind, I am half sorry too to have parted from my poor dear book.”

Tells HC “I am safe back from Paris” where “the heat was frightful … Now, here is the bitter cold again.” 18 (Fri) Smith, Elder publish Armadale in two vols, dedicated to John Forster. First US edition, Harper’s New York. Translated into German, published in Leipzig, and Dutch, published in The Hague. 22 (Tue) Writes from Melcombe Place to HC concerning the sale on 19 May of two of his father’s paintings at Christie’s. Tells her of his completion of the “interminable First Act” of the dramatic version of Armadale and “a touch of Sciatica… it has gone again.” 25–26 (Fri–Sat) Accompanies CD on Portsmouth visit. 31 (Thurs) Calls on CAC and tells HC “the 2nd act of the play is at the printer’s – and the 3rd act will be soon done” (CL, II, 33–35, 37).


June Armadale concludes in the Cornhill. 2 (Sat) Unsigned review of Armadale by H.F. Chorley published in the Athenaeum: a “most perverse novel” (732–733). Appreciative unsigned review of Armadale in the Reader: WC is “this most tragic of novel-writers… If life itself is full of such underhand evil proceedings we cannot blame [WC] who discloses the fact to us” (538–539). 4 (Mon) Writes HC about the reviews of Armadale, including comments by CD and Forster (L, II, 275–276). 7 (Thurs) Attends christening at 2 pm of Ward’s youngest son Stanhope. 9 (Sat) Unsigned hostile review of Armadale published in the Spectator: 638–640. Dines with near neighbours, the Oppenheims. 14 (Thurs) Sends to printer proofs and “mss of Act III” of dramatic version of Armadale (CL, II, 38). 16 (Sat) Unsigned hostile review “[Armadale], from beginning to end, is a lurid labyrinth of improbabilities” in the Saturday Review: 726–727. 27 (Wed) At 1 pm sits for photograph at Elliott & Fry, 55 Baker Street, London. July 3 (Tue)

Visits CR and then writes to him that he is “bothered by the gout” (CL, II, 40). 4 (Wed) Writes HC that “the gout plaguing me again. All my engagements have to be put off or declined… getting cured without Colchicum.” Adds that it is cold in London (L, II, 276–277). 5 (Thurs) Tells JPS “still feeling the horrid depression which gout and gout’s remedies always produce” (CL, II, 42). 6 (Fri) Armadale: A Drama in Three Acts, “Published for the Author” in an edition of 25 copies by Smith, Elder (Gasson, 11). 8 (Sun) Sends HC reviews of Armadale, and an idea of his future plans, and tells her he will visit her shortly. 12 (Thurs) Spends theatrical evening at the home of Adelaide Kemble (Sartoris) (1815–1879), younger daughter of Charles Kemble, the actor. 13 (Fri) Visits HC at Prospect Hill, Southborough, near Tunbridge Wells, Kent.

1866 135

18 (Wed) 21 (Sat) 23 (Mon) 24 (Tue) 28 (Sat)

WC still with his mother. Goes to Ryde with EP and Benham. Returns to Melcombe Place from a brief yachting trip. Gives HC account of the “great success” of the trip. Visits CD at Gad’s Hill (L, II, 278–279).

August 16 (Thurs) Writes Joseph Stringfield that “I am only in town till Saturday morning” and invites him to lunch the next day. September 12 (Wed) Staying with Frances Elliot née Dickinson at Farley Hill Court, Reading. 14 (Fri) WC returns to Melcombe Place. 16 (Sun) Contacts JPS regarding the upcoming revival of The Frozen Deep. 17 (Mon) Goes to stay with HC. 21 (Fri) Returns to London. 22–23 (Sat–Sun) “Sailing off Ryde” with EP (CL, II, 46–48). October Mixed review of Armadale in London Quarterly Review: 107–109. Hostile unsigned review in Westminster Review: 269–271. 12–15 (Fri–Mon) Stays with the Goldsmids at Newnham Paddox near Coventry (CL, II, 49–51). 17 (Wed) Leaves with EP for Italy. Stops off “in Paris for a day” to see FR. 23 (Tue) Dress rehearsal of The Frozen Deep attended by CD. 26 (Fri) Gives N an account of his journey from Paris “through Switzerland.” Is in Milan with EP and has “caught a Cold.” His future plans include Rome, then Marseilles, Paris and home (L, II, 279–281). 27 (Sat) WC in Bologna. The Frozen Deep opens at The Olympic. November 27 (Tue) WC at the Hotel des Illes Britanniques, Rome. December 8 (Sat) WC’s “The Dead Lock in Italy: From an Englishman in Rome, to an Italian in London,” published in AYR: 510–514. WC, back in London, visits Kate and CAC, both of whom are unwell.


9 (Sun)

14 (Fri)

15 (Sat) 31 (Mon)

Writes N from Melcombe Place an account of his Italian and French visit. Comments on the “total failure (in respect of attracting audiences) of” The Frozen Deep, adding “not a sixpence made for me by the play… Is my tail put down? No – a thousand times, No.” Tells HC that “the damp London weather [has] given [him] a cold in the chest and head” and that Kate is ill (CL, II, 53–54, 55). The run of The Frozen Deep closes at The Olympic. The copyrights of some of his books revert to WC.

1867 January 6 (Sun)

8 (Tue) 28 (Mon)

29 (Tue)

Writes HC from Melcombe Place: “The filth of London today, with the melted snow, exceeds belief. I never saw the streets so empty as they were during the frost. The cold quite seemed to frighten people, I took immensely long walks – and quite enjoyed it.” Smith Elder have not made an offer for his copyrights. Ideas for future projects include “a new book” for which he has to do research. “I have got my name and my brains – and I will make a new start, with a new public!” WC’s forty-third birthday. CW and EP come to dinner. WC dines at Forster’s where he meets the Bigelows – John (1817–1911), American journalist and diplomat, and his wife Jane Tunis Poultney Bigelow (1828–1889). WC describes them to HC as “most charming people – the lady pretty, sprightly, unaffected.” Tells HC of a “cold in the face and teeth.” Sends her news of CAC’s health. WC has nearly completed the rewriting of the dramatic version of Armadale: “So the mill is going” (CL, II, 58–59, 64).

February 15 (Fri) Visits HC near Tunbridge Wells. 18–22 (Mon–Fri) WC is in London. 22 (Fri) Visits CAC and reports to HC on a “decided change in him for the better.” 23 (Sat) Arrives in Paris in the morning.

1867 137

26 (Tue)

March 11 (Mon)

Writes HC from the Hôtel du Helder, Paris that he is working with FR on a dramatic version of Armadale which “promises to do great things… a great chance is open to me… Successful play-writing means making a fortune here.”

Writes HC: “back again in London, safe and sound.” He did what he set out to do in Paris, but has “rheumatism” (L, II, 283–284).

April Mostly spent in London at Melcombe Place planning future work. May 1 (Wed)

CD writes WC suggesting they collaborate once again on “No Thoroughfare” which appeared in the Christmas number of AYR. 4 (Sat) CD writes to WC regarding settling the sum to be paid for what became The Moonstone (M: P, 11, 360–361). 8 (Wed) Visits CD and Wills in AYR office. 9 (Thurs) Writes Frith regarding advice concerning “the present value of certain small pictures and sketches by [WMC]” (CL, II, 72). 11 (Sat) Gives HC an account of the negotiations “for my new book” and describes how he and CAC “tossed for the pictures” of WMC (L, II, 285–286). 13 (Mon) Negotiating with Wills over his new work – M. 14 (Tue) Dines with the Mitchells and writes to Wills concerning what his earnings have been from March 1862 to January 1863 from AYR and the serialization of No Name (CL, II, 73–74). Wills replied that WC “had been paid seven guineas a week, totalling £430.15 s.” WC’s reply, however, showed that “his total payment, to cover the period of writing as well as publication, had been £1,041.0.6d” (P, 11, 361–362, n8). 21 (Tue) WC dines at Verey’s with CD and Beard. 29 (Wed) WC dines at FL’s and reports to HC that N is “not very well.” 30 (Thurs) Tells HC that CD has “doubled” the “marriage portion” of Kate, wife of CAC (L, II, 287).


June 4 (Tue) 12 (Wed) 18 (Tue)

30 (Sun)

Visits HC at Southborough. At EMW’s. Writes from Melcombe Place to Jane Bigelow: “I am beginning a new story,” i.e. M. Writes to Harper’s from the AYR office, offering a “new serial work of fiction” (CL, II, 75–76). Visits CD at Gad’s Hill. CD “read the first 3 Nos. of [WC’s] story [M]… It is in many respects much better than any thing he has done” (P, 11, 385).

July 1 (Mon)

To HC from Melcombe Place: “I am safe back tonight, from Gadshill.” CD “is delighted with my new story” (L, II, 288). 7 (Sun) Tells HC that N “has another attack of inflammation of the lungs.” WC is “going to dine quietly with [FL] today.” WC plans to move from Melcombe Place, but has “settled nothing about a new place of abode yet.” 9–12 (Tue–Fri) Staying with Frances (Dickinson) Elliot at Farley Hill Court, near Reading: “superb lawn – adorned by some of the finest trees in England. I shall have finished another number of my story before I go” (CL, II, 77). 18 (Thurs) WC tells HC that he is “in a whirl of work. A difficult part of the story to manage” and is bargaining over serial rights and a “short original story” with Harper’s. 20 (Sat) Comes to agreement with Harper’s for periodical publication of M. 27 (Sat) Tells HC from Melcombe Place that he is “going today to sail, off Ryde with” EP and CW. 30 (Tue) Returns to London from sailing (L, II, 289–290). End of July: WC’s lease about to run out on 9 Melcombe Place. August WC moves to 90 Gloucester Place, Portman Square, London W. 23 (Fri) CD writes to WC: “I have done the overture” to “No Thoroughfare”: the first chapter was jointly written by WC and CD (P, 11, 413). 24 (Sat) WC writes HC from new address: “gradually settling down – but the work people are slow, and my pictures and books – and my bath and my drains – are still to be arranged” (L, II, 290).

1867 139

30 (Fri)

Goes to AYR office to hear CD read “What I have done” with “No Thoroughfare” (P, 11, 414). Also writes FR his news, the move, “hard thinking and working needed by the new book [M] which I am writing.” Asks FR how the French version of Armadale is progressing.

September 3 (Tue) Working with CD at Gad’s Hill on “No Thoroughfare”: “beginning to settle down. In another ten days, most of the workmen will be out of the house.” 4 (Wed) Back in London “to get some books” he needs to consult (CL, II, 81, 83–84). 5 (Thurs) In the evening visits HC at Southborough. 10 (Tue) Still in Southborough. 12 (Thurs) Tells HC “safe back again among the British Workmen” (L, II, 293). Dines with CD at the Athenaeum. 13 (Fri) Meets CD at 12:30 pm at the AYR office. 18 (Wed) CD writes WC concerning Frederic Chapman’s (b. 1823: publisher, from 1866 mostly runs Chapman & Hall) interest in WC’s copyrights. 23 (Mon) CD writes WC about their “No Thoroughfare” collaboration (P, 11, 434–437). 24 (Tue) Returns from staying with FL at Highgate. 25 (Wed) Tells HC the gossip including the possibility of Smith, Elder, and Chapman & Hall purchasing his copyrights (L, II, 294). October 5 (Sat) 9 (Wed)

CD writes WC regarding the progress of “No Thoroughfare”. CD writes WC regarding details in “No Thoroughfare” (P, 11, 445, 451–452). 10 (Thurs) Dines and sleeps at FL’s. 11 (Fri) In the afternoon “to Gadshill … with [CD] to finish the Christmas number.” 14 (Mon) Tells HC “back at work on my Serial Story” (L, II, 295). 18 (Fri) Dines at 7 pm with the Friths. Tells Smith, Elder that Chapman & Hall’s offer for copyright of his work “quite impossible” for him to accept (CL, II, 87). 23 (Wed) At 4 pm attends dinner committee to prepare for CD’s farewell banquet.


25 (Fri)

Grants Emil Lehmann (1829–1898: brother of FL) “the exclusive right to translate [WC’s] new forthcoming work of fiction into German” (CL, II, 88). 31 (Thurs) CD dines with WC at 90 Gloucester Place “to warm the house.” November 2 (Sat) Attends farewell public dinner for CD at the Freemason’s Hall. Lytton in the Chair, 450 present. 5 (Tue) Edmund Routledge (1843–1899: publisher) calls on WC. WC at Beard’s farewell dinner for CD. 8 (Fri) In the morning WC goes to Liverpool to see CD off. 9 (Sat) CD leaves for American trip. During CD’s absence, WC helps Wills with AYR (P, 11, 472, n2; 457, n2; 483, n6). 12 (Tue) Sends Harper’s the title and “a first portion of the first half of the MS. copy of” M (L, II, 298). 16 (Sat) Writes Benjamin Webster concerning arrangements for the stage adaptation of No Thoroughfare. 19 (Tue) Dines with Catherine Dickens, CD’s estranged wife. 23 (Sat) Sends further proofs of M to Harper’s and proof of opening act of No Thoroughfare to CD. 26 (Tue) Tells HC “finishing 3rd act of the play – conducting [AYR] – and correcting [M] for its first appearance in London and New York – altogether. My very minutes are counted. I have never been so busy in my life. And I keep quite well.” December Towards the end of the month, publication of No Thoroughfare: A Drama in Five Acts at the offices of AYR, the English version written in CD’s absence by WC. 6 (Fri) Tells HC “the play is done.” WC adds “must now correct [M] and The Play, to go to New York by tomorrow’s mail.” WC’s doctor “is astonished at the manner in which I sustain my work” (CL, II, 92–94). 10 (Tue) Reads No Thoroughfare to its actors. 12 (Thurs) Writes HC from AYR office regarding his financial worries and the taking out of a £800 loan for the purchase of the Gloucester Place lease. No Thoroughfare (as a story) published in the extra Christmas number of AYR and in Every Saturday (Boston). CD wrote the “Overture” and act 3, WC act 2, both contributed to acts 1 and 4.

1867–1868 141

20 (Fri)

Tells HC “in the midst of the turmoil of the play… Your much-bothered son has hardly got a minute he can call his own. But the writing of the play is at last complete.” 25 (Wed) Spends Christmas day with HC: “some good mutton chops – nothing more.” 26 (Thurs) First night of No Thoroughfare at the Adelphi. Runs for 200 nights. 27 (Fri) Tells HC “the Play … was an immense success” (CL, II, 97–99). Lengthy enthusiastic review in the Times (P, 11, 520–521, n7). 30 (Mon) Writes HC: “The play is bringing money. It is a real success – we shall all be rich” (CL, II, 100). 31 (Tue) New Year’s Eve spent with the Lehmanns.

1868 January 4 (Sat) 6 (Mon) 8 (Wed) 11 (Sat) 12 (Sun)

15 (Wed) 17 (Fri)

First part of M published in AYR and Harper’s Weekly. Receives initial payment of Adelphi Theatre receipts for No Thoroughfare. WC’s forty-fourth birthday. Second payment for No Thoroughfare received. CD writes WC from New York regarding the success of No Thoroughfare, problems with performing it in the USA and CD’s meeting with Joseph Harper (1801–1870: publisher), who “praised highly what he had read of” M (P, 12, 7–9). WC writes Thomas Hyde Hills (1815–1891: pharmaceutical chemist) that he is “in such a whirl of work” (CL, II, 104). WC’s last known letter to HC who has moved to Bentham Hill Cottage, near Tunbridge Wells, and been “terribly fatigued by … exertion.” WC writes that No Thoroughfare “goes on wonderfully. Every night the Theatre is crammed. This speculation on the public taste is paying and promises long to pay me, from fifty to fifty-five pounds a week. So make yourself easy about my money matters.” He adds “I am getting to nearly half way through” M (CL, II, 105). GH writes about No Thoroughfare to a friend “how much better it would have been with the Master Hand – on getting it out!” In spite of CD’s leaving WC a scenario, No Thoroughfare “was too long and laboured – as usual


poor [WC] – the same thing explained to his audience (whom he always seems to consider a collection of infant boobies) over and over again.” CD commented that No Thoroughfare was “hopeless … it wanted life” (cited P, 12, 15, n4). 18 (Sat) At “1/2 p 2” WC writes WHH “My dear mother is I am afraid sinking. A telegram calls me away to her instantly.” 21 (Tue) To William Frederick Tindell (WC’s solicitor until 1877: WT) from Bentham Hill Cottage concerning copyrights for an Australian stage production of No Thoroughfare. Also writes to EMW: “My dear old mother is dying. She is perfectly conscious – perfectly clear in her mind.” 25–28 March (Sat–Sat) No Thoroughfare (story) serialized in The Australasian. 28 (Tue) Tells WHH that Beard has seen HC, she is out of immediate danger and WC keeps working on M. 30 (Thurs) He sends Harper’s more instalments of M at “a time of painful domestic anxiety” and is working on M in the intervals from HC’s bedside (L, II, 302–304). February 1 (Sat) WC remains at Bentham Hill Cottage. 4–5 (Tue–Wed) WC in London arranging provincial performances of No Thoroughfare in Manchester and elsewhere. 21 (Fri) WC writes WT from 90 Gloucester Place that he is “still miserably weak and ill. I can only move from one room to another on the same floor.” 22 (Sat) Has now sent Harper’s half of the M installments. The last portion “partly dictated, partly written by me, in intervals of severe pain from a rheumatic attack – which has tortured my eyes this time as well as the rest of my body.” Writes WHH “the gout has come – to keep the rheumatism company – and I sleep badly.” He adds that HC “is keeping her hold on life and suffering less than she did” (L, II, 306–307). 23 (Sun) To WT: “Much better today.” 25 (Tue) Sends Emil Lehmann book proofs of M “to weekly part 13” for its German translation (CL, II, 109–110). 27–28 (Thurs–Fri) CD writes GH: “Poor old Mrs. Collins, and poor Wilkie. A serial story on hand, and rheumatism in the eyes.”

1868 143

28 (Fri)

29 (Sat)

CD writes Wills from Boston: “Very sorry to hear of Wilkie’s having been so ill. Pray give him my love, and tell him that I earnestly hope that he is much better” (P, 12, 63–64). WC thanks Harper’s for £500 “on account” for M and sends them more of the novel (CL, II, 110–111).

March WC working on M, proofs and revises. 19 (Thurs) Writes WHH from Gloucester Place “my dear mother died at 3 this morning.” WC is “too ill” to attend the funeral (L, II, 307). April WC hard at work on M, working simultaneously with serial publishers in London, New York and Emil Lehmann, his German translator. 20 (Mon) Writes G.H. Lewes for assistance with M. May WC deeply involved with M, helped by HE. He thanks N for the “charming flowers, and … nice eggs” as he is “having a hard fight of it to finish [M] in [his] exhausted state” (L, II, 308). 1 (Fri) CD returns to Liverpool from American trip. 6 (Wed) The nineteenth weekly part of M published. 16 (Sat) CD writes that CAC “I am sorry to say, is very ill. Besides having spasmodic asthma badly, he has some mysterious illness (originating in the brain, I fancy).” Adds that “Fechter has broken down at the Adelphi after playing in [No Thoroughfare] 120 odd nights and is going to Paris… [WC] has had gout in his eyes, and has suffered greatly all the Winter. Mr. Wills” is also ill. 21 (Thurs) WC checking part 27 of M, the installment which appeared in AYR on 4 July 1868. 25 (Mon) CD comments concerning the forthcoming French stage version of No Thoroughfare, called L’Abîme, written by himself and Fechter that WC’s English version “missed so many pieces of stage-effect” (P, 12, 110–111, 120). The two versions are markedly different. June 2 (Tue)

WC requests help from Charles Benham to assist his old friend Joseph Stringfield out of legal difficulties. Writes


Benjamin Webster that No Thoroughfare “is still doing badly” at the Adelphi and in Manchester (CL, II, 115). 4 (Thurs) L’Abîme produced by Fechter, opens in Paris. CD reports to WC on the “genuine and real success” of the play. 8 (Mon) Play reviewed at length in Le Temps, by F. Sarcey. 10 (Wed) CAC “is still ill, and [CD] begin[s] to doubt his ever recovering.” 18 (Thurs) CD “on behalf of [WC] and myself” grants Hachette & Cie, the Paris publishers, permission to publish “a French translation of the tale” No Thoroughfare, but not the drama (P, 12, 125 n8, 134). 29 (Mon) Brings Charles Benham the conclusion of M. 30 (Tue) Writes the preface to the three vol. edition of M. July–December M appeared as Der Mondstein in 1869 published by Jenke, Berlin, after serialization in Roman-Magazin des Auslandes, 7–12 (July–December 1868) (CL, II, 89). July 6 (Mon)

In his Diary for 1868 WC writes a list of people to call on now that he has completed M. 8 (Wed) Visits his dentist George Gregson to consult him about his teeth. Has “received a very alarming account of [CAC] today in a letter from [CD]” (CL, II, 117). 9 (Thurs) WC requests Tinsley to send presentation copies of M to CD, Beard and FR who needs three additional copies which he will send abroad. WC also requires a presentation copy for John W.S. Wyllie (1835–1870) whom he consulted on Indian Matters during the writing of M. 11 (Sat) WC buys “new felt hat” (Diary). 16 (Thurs) M published in three vols. by Tinsley. Sold out in two months and republished early September. WC trying to settle HC’s estate. 17 (Fri) CD writes Wills: “It is a part of the bump in [WC’s] forehead that he will not allow his brother to be very ill … [(CAC) is utterly prostrate with weakness – and totally unfit for any function of this life]. The obstinacy of said [WC] is something perfectly inconceivable. His bodily condition is robust health, when compared with his mental” (P, 12, 153).

1868 145

18–19 (Sat–Sun) WC staying with FL. There are problems concerning the loan of £800 taken out when buying the lease of Gloucester Place (L, II, 310). 25 (Sat) Geraldine Jewsbury praises M in the Athenaeum: 106. Hostile review however in Spectator: 881–882. 26 (Sun) CD agrees with Wills about M. “The construction is wearisome beyond endurance, and there is a vein of obstinate conceit in it that makes enemies of readers” (P, 12, 159). 28 (Tue) Sends his aunt, Emily Clunes £50, a legacy from his “poor mother.” Writes CW concerning problems with CAC regarding HC’s will. August Goes to Switzerland and Germany where he is “travelling for [his] health” (CL, II, 119–121). 6 (Thurs) Tauchnitz publish M (Todd & Bowden, 184). 8 (Sat) Last part of M in AYR and Harper’s Weekly. 18 (Tue) Writes CW from St. Moritz, WC on his way to Baden Baden, requests CW deals with his business correspondence. WC is with FL and his eldest son. 25–27 (Tue–Thurs) WC at Baden Baden (L, II, 312). September 8 (Tue) Returns home from Switzerland and Germany. 9 (Wed) Tells Benham “better & stronger generally – but with my bad foot still as obstinately incurable as a bad foot can be.” 12 (Sat) Writes Harper’s concerning the publication in book form of M, thanks them for a cheque, and “for the personal kindness which encouraged [WC] during the trying time when I was writing my book” (CL, II, 120–121). 17 (Thurs) Hostile unsigned review in the Nation. WC’s “art is bad” (235). 25 (Fri) Tells Benham he is terrified by a letter from the inland revenue relating to HC’s estate. He requests details of the Yelverton marriage case of 1861 (L, II, 313). This helps to form the plot of Man and Wife: initially conceived as a play, the novel attacks “the unsatisfactory state of the marriage laws” (Peters, 314). WC has “begun the electric baths. Rating the pores of my skin at only 7 million – I have had 7 million currents of electricity running through me for 45 minutes. The result


is great cheerfulness and great disinclination to pay inland revenue” (L, II, 313). October Favourable unsigned review of M in Harper’s New Monthly Magazine: 112–113. 3 (Sat) Lengthy very favourable unsigned review of M in the Times: 4. This created the atmosphere for M to become a bestseller. 8 (Thurs) Dines at Verey’s with CD and CAC. 29 (Thurs) WC a witness at the marriage of CG to Joseph Charles Clow (?1846–1927) at St. Marylebone’s Church. Also present HE and Beard. CD writes GH that WC’s “affairs defy all prediction. For anything one knows, the whole matrimonial pretence may be a lie of that woman’s intended to make him marry her, and (contrary to her expectations) breaking down at last” (P, 12, 211, see n1). Peters writes that MR “became pregnant with [WC’s] child around the time of the wedding” (295). CD observes that CAC “may be a shade better, but will never keep better or be well. [WC] always has the gout, and is always chronically injured by the public. – I know as little how or why, as he does” (P, 12, 212). November 26 (Thurs) WC sees Henry Neville’s English version “The Yellow Passport” of Victor Hugo’s Les Misérables at the Olympic Theatre. December Favourable review of M in Lippincott’s Magazine: 679–690. 1 (Tue) James Payn (1830–1898: novelist) dines with WC. 8 (Tue) CD writes WC “glad to hear when you have done your play” presumably Black and White (P, 12, 235). Christmas–New Year. WC spends part of the holiday with the Lehmanns.

1869 January 2 (Sat) 8 (Fri) 9 (Sat)

Dines with N and FL. WC’s forty-fifth birthday. At the Lehmanns.

1869 147

25 (Mon)

Writes CW regarding the scene painter’s preparations for Black and White at the Adelphi Theatre.

February FR’s French theatrical adaptation of WW runs in Paris: WC too preoccupied with Black and White to see it. 2 (Tue) Dines out at the Brinley Richards’ (c. 1817–1885: composer). 3 (Wed) WC at Hollingshead’s Gaiety Theatre in the Strand. 7 (Sun) At Gad’s Hill Place to celebrate CD’s fifty-seventh birthday. 15 (Mon) CD writes WC concerning Black and White: “I think it will be a GREAT SUCCESS.” CD also makes suggestions for improvements (P, 12, 289–290). 21 (Sun) Writes Benham regarding the failure of Tinsley to make M payments. 26 (Fri) Tells Elizabeth Benzon that his “doctor is trying to break” WC of his laudanum addiction (L, II, 319). 27 (Sat) Asks Smith, Elder to consider the possibility of marketing their editions of his work in the USA. March 21 (Sun)

Tells Payn that he is “on the sick list – a cold on the chest, and medical orders to keep to my room.” WC is “hard at work rehearsing at the Adelphi. I believe I caught my cold in the deadly draughts on the stage in the daytime” (CL, II, 131). 22 (Mon) Writes CW regarding a troublesome legacy from his father’s will. 29 (Easter Mon) The first performance of Black and White at the Adelphi with Carlotta Leclercq (1840–1893: subsequently Mrs. Nelson, actress) and Fechter in the main roles. Black and White had a successful first night, then the receipts were poor: “kept on for sixty nights; but it ran to empty houses” (Peters, 315). Its themes were slavery and miscegenation. 30 (Tue) CD writes Wills that WC’s “play went brilliantly last night.” CD complains about the weather. “Bitter East winds, hail, snow, and other ingenious congelations of rain” (P, 12, 321). April 2 (Fri)

Printed edition of 200 copies only of Black and White, for acting purposes, goes to press, printed by Charles Whiting of 95 Strand – CD’s printer.


24 (Sat)

May 6 (Tue) 24 (Mon)

WC writes a troubled letter to FL regarding his financial difficulties resulting from the short run of Black and White. Other reasons for WC’s problems are: his difficult relations with Fechter, CG and MR’s pregnancy (L, II, 322, n1).

Consults Benham regarding problems involving the French edition of M. Writes to Hollingshead regarding an idea for a play at the Gaiety – Man and Wife.

June 1 (Tue)

Tells Hollingshead that he has decided “on trying the story [Man and Wife] in the book-market” first. 10 (Thurs) WT invited to “take pot luck” with WC one evening. Tells WT that Tinsley is “evidently imbecile” and that he is making “arrangements” for Smith, Elder to publish “the cheap edition of” M. Asks WT to discover if Tinsley owes WC money (CL, II, 136–137). 14 (Mon) CAC staying with CD on a permanent basis at Gad’s Hill Place. 17 (Thurs) WC concerned with his American copyrights. July 4 (Sun) 17 (Sat)

August 10 (Tue)

Birth of Marian (Marian Dawson: 1869–1955), WC’s and MR’s first child. WC staying with FL and N, sends Joseph Charles Parkinson (1833–1908: journalist) a series of questions on “matters of physical education” in preparation for Man and Wife.

WC negotiating with Harper’s and Putnam regarding the American serialization of Man and Wife. 16 (Mon) Tells Frith that he is “putting a new story together” Man and Wife. He was working “so late on the night of [Frith’s] party, that I was fit for nothing but to go to bed.” WC adds “I stay in town – all this month – to work without interruption” (CL, II, 146). 17 (Tue) WC reaches agreement with Cassell for weekly publication of Man and Wife. 26 (Thurs) Disastrous first performance of Black and White at the New Theatre Royal, Manchester.

1869 149

September 6 (Mon) WC turns down invitation from an American friend to visit America and represent him. WC is “writing a new work of fiction” but hopes to be “able to cross the Atlantic and speak for myself” (CL, II, 148–149). 7 (Tue) WC reaches an agreement with Harper’s over the publication of Man and Wife. HE writing WC’s business letters. 21 (Tue) WC writes Cassell: “In spite of the recent damp weather – which has been very trying to my rheumatic constitution – I am finishing the seventh weekly part” of Man and Wife. 25 (Sat) Agrees to his publishers Cassell withdrawing the “objectionable ‘damn it’” and other “expletives” from Man and Wife. 29 (Wed) Calls on FL who is leaving for an American business trip the following day, sends “A thousand loves to the Padrona” (N). October Writing Man and Wife. 1–4 (Fri–Mon) “Out of town … for idleness & air.” 5 (Tue) Dines with J.C. Parkinson, requires more advice on “muscular men” – boxers, for his novel. 19 (Tue) Thanks Harper’s for “Bill of Exchange… for £500” out of total of £750 for Man and Wife: sends them more of the novel (CL, II, 151–155). 25 (Mon) Sends FL in the USA his news: “I sit here all day, attacking English Institutions – battering down the marriage laws of Scotland and Ireland and reviling athletic sports” – in Man and Wife (L, II, 326–327). 28 (Thurs) Meets N at the Procters’. November In an undated letter written during the month WC sends CR extensive comments on his Put Yourself in His Place running in the Cornhill (L, II, 333–335). 5 (Fri) WC concerned about the translations of Man and Wife. He thanks WT “for the Draught Will.” 8 (Mon) Tells Payn “I am very hard at work just now… I am three months ahead of the printers” (CL, II, 158–159). 10 (Wed) WC launches a blistering attack on the piracy of the Dutch publishers Belinfante Brothers (L, II, 328–330). With CW reckons payments for first installments for the serial parts of Man and Wife.


18 (Thurs) A further onslaught on Belinfante Brothers. 20 (Sat) Serialization of Man and Wife begins in Cassell’s Magazine. 24 (Wed) Publication of 10 November letter to Belinfante in The Echo: 3c. 26 (Fri) Tells Payn “my hands are full with [Man and Wife] (I am writing the play as well as the novel).” 29 (Mon) Expresses concerns regarding the German translation by Emil Lehmann of Man and Wife (CL, II, 162–164). 30 (Tue) Tells Payn “Belinfante Brothers give in!” They “offer [WC] a share in the profits of the Dutch” Man and Wife (L, II, 332). Writes to the editor of The Echo (published 1 December: 3) regarding the Dutch matter (CL, II, 164–165). Writes to CR concerning “the horrible weather” and adds “I have conquered the Dutchmen!” (L, II, 333).

1870 January 5 (Wed) 18 (Tue)

Tells Isabelle Frith: “The vile gout has got me again.” Writes CW regarding Income Tax concerns, the rising sales of Man and Wife and his plan “to start the” WW “in penny numbers illustrated.” 25 (Tue) WC “confined to my room blinded for the time being” (CL, II, 168–170). 27 (Thurs) CD to WC “truly concerned to hear of your bad attack.” Perhaps “induced by the increasingly large doses of laudanum [WC] taking by day as well as night.” CD also writes WC saying that the copyrights in WC’s work published in HW and AYR belong to WC, and he is free to do what he wants with them (P, 12, 471, n3; 472). February 12 (Sat)

James Payn and WC’s “A National Wrong” published in Chambers’s Journal, 47: no. 320: 107–110. 14 (Mon) Tells Tindell his “eye is getting steadily better.” WC is “able to go on with [his] work by dictating it.” WC confined to home “while the cold weather lasts.” 15 (Tue) Sends his publishers “completion of copy for the 24th Weekly Part” of Man and Wife. 24 (Thurs) Much better, “allowed … to use my eyes again and to hold my own pen” (CL, II, 171–172).

1870 151

March 1 (Tue)

April 9 (Sat)

May 8 (Sun)

13 (Fri) 16 (Mon) 21(Sat) 28 (Sat) 29 (Sun)

June 4 (Sat)

8 (Wed) 9 (Thur)

14 (Tue)

15 (Wed)

18 (Sat)

WC dates first draft of dramatic version of No Name (Ms now at Yale): not produced in London (see CL, II, 208, n5). Thanks Payn for dedicating his novel Gwendoline’s Harvest to him. Tells Payn, “I am suffering from rheumatism, and from … heavy pressure … of my serial work.”

Declines offer from Cassell regarding “proposed publication of my works in a cheap form,” also rejects offer from Tinsley to publish Man and Wife in book form. Accepts F.S. Ellis’ offer to publish Man and Wife in book format in what was an initial print run of 1,000 copies. WC tells Jane Bigelow “All day long, I am chained to my desk, writing against time, to finish my serial story.” WC also writing “a dramatic version of” Man and Wife (CL, II, 176, 180–181, 183–185). Writes Harper’s concerning Man and Wife and the nature of a dramatic version of the play. Writes detailed letter to CR on the dramatic version of CR’s Put Yourself in His Place (L, II, 338–341).

Writes Toronto-based publishers Hunter, Rose & Co., regarding pirated serial version of Man and Wife in a Canadian newspaper. WC “shocked and grieved” by news of CD’s sudden seizure. Death of CD at 6:10 pm. WC finished serial version of Man and Wife. WC “fell asleep from sheer fatigue – and was awakened to hear the news of Dickens’ death.” Attends CD’s funeral at Westminster Abbey. Writes to William Stebbing (1831–1926) leader writer for the Times asking if he wants “the names of the persons present – and all else that is to be told?” Thanks Cassell, Petter & Galpin for final payment for Man and Wife, and thanks them for their “kind consideration” during the writing of Man and Wife (CL, II, 191, 193–195). Correcting proofs of Man and Wife.


20 (Mon)

27 (Mon) 28 (Tue) 30 (Thur)

July 6 (Wed) 9 (Sat) 12 (Tue) 20 (Wed)

27 (Wed) 30 (Sat) August 6 (Sat)

Writes to FL: “I am so utterly worn out, with all I have gone through” and invites himself to stay with N and FL (L, II, 342). F.S. Ellis publishes Man and Wife in three vols on commission in an edition of probably1,000 copies. Second edition of Man and Wife at the printers. Writes CW from N’s that “first Edition” of Man and Wife “is all sold – and the orders for the second edition (of 500) are coming in rapidly” (L, II, 343).

Canadian edition of Man and Wife published by Hunter, Rose, Toronto (CL, II, 190, n1). Unsigned mixed review of Man and Wife, published in Saturday Review: 52–53. Tells WT “I am just back from a cruise at sea, off the East Coast.” Writes GH concerning WC’s last Gad’s Hill encounter with CD. “For the next week or ten days I shall be away with Frank Beard helping him I trust to get well again” (CL, II, 200, 202). Third edition of Man and Wife published (of 500); part of this was remaindered in April 1875 (Gasson, 101). Man and Wife finishes in Cassell’s Magazine.

Man and Wife finishes in Harper’s Weekly: published in a single volume edition by Harper’s following its final serial appearance. First known WC letter to Sebastian Schlesinger (1837–1917: SS) a relative by marriage of FL. By 1870 acting German consul in Boston and worked at Naylor & Co., steel manufacturers (CL, II, 203 and n1). 7 (Sun) WC sends Emil Lehmann the last part of Man and Wife for German translation: comments on the Franco Prussian War: is “heartily on the German side in the War” (L, II, 344). 15 (Mon) Man and Wife: A Dramatic Story in Four Acts, published privately for WC. 16 (Tue)–20 (Sat) WC out of London visiting “friends near Reading.”

1870 153

22 (Mon)

26 (Fri)

Writes Thomas Galpin (b. 1828), partner in the publishing firm of Cassell, Petter & Galpin: “After the heavy stress of hard work laid on me by” Man and Wife “I must rest, if I can, for some months yet” (CL, II, 206). Dramatic version of WW at the Theatre Royal, Leicester.

September Unsigned favourable review of Man and Wife, Putnam’s Magazine (New York): 339–340. 3 (Sat) George Makepeace Towle (1841–1893: prolific American journalist) on WC in Appleton’s Journal of Popular Literature, Science and Art, 4: 75, 278–281. 13 (Tue) Man and Wife opens at Fifth Avenue Theatre, New York in Augustin Daly’s adaptation and runs successfully for ten weeks. 19 (Mon) German troops lay siege to Paris. 28 (Wed) Writes CW: “I am rheumatic – but stronger for the Quinine.” 29 (Thurs) 400 copies left of “third edition” of Man and Wife. The printer redistributed the type. October 22 (Sat)

26 (Wed)

Writes Harper & Brothers: “at present, occupied entirely in dramatic writing.” Unable owing to “state of” his health “to confront the long-continued strain of another serial story.” Writes WT regarding difficulties with CAC over obtaining his signature and problems with tenants. Sends Webster parts of yet another version of dramatization of No Name.

November Favourable review by Mrs. Margaret Oliphant of Man and Wife in Blackwood’s Magazine: 628–631. 18 (Fri) Lengthy letter to FR regarding situation in Paris during the siege. December 22 (Thur) Another lengthy letter to FR: WC relieved to hear that he is fine but wants more news regarding the safety of his family (CL, II, 215, 220–225).


1871 January 4 (Wed)

13 (Fri) 14 (Sat) 20 (Fri) 28 (Sat) February 2 (Thurs) 7 (Tue)

3 (Fri)

Prussian bombardment of Paris. WC subsequently draws upon the Franco-Prussian War for the opening of The New Magdalen (1872). Writes WT regarding trouble with tenants. “Putting together the framework of a new story” Poor Miss Finch. Responds to FR’s “interesting and valuable criticism” of the dramatic version of No Name: concern for him in Paris. Siege of Paris lifted.

Negotiating over serial rights of Poor Miss Finch with Cassell. Dines with CR, FL, CAC, and Mrs. Laura Seymour (c. 1820–1879: actress, CR’s companion). Negotiating with Harper’s over serial rights of Poor Miss Finch, also with Hunter, Rose of Toronto. Leading article in Daily Telegraph (5 b–d) by Sala agreeing with WC’s attack on athleticism in Man and Wife.

March 11 (Sat) 14 (Tue)

Dines with the Friths. Again dines with the Friths. Accepts Harper’s and Hunter, Rose’s proposal for publication of Poor Miss Finch. 25–27 (Sat–Mon) Probably staying with Beard at Lewes in Sussex. 30 (Thurs) Agrees to Smith’s proposal to print and publish cheap editions of his work. WC wrote new prefaces in the case of M and Man and Wife, and carefully revises the single volume edition of M (CL, II, 231–233, 246–248). April CG “back at Gloucester Place” (Peters, 326). 15 (Sat) Accepts offer from George Edward Desbarats (1838–1893), to serialize Poor Miss Finch in the Montreal-based Canadian Illustrated News. 30 (Sun) At the Friths’. April–May Second siege of Paris.

1871 155

May 5 (Fri)

14 (Sun) 16 (Tue) 23 (Tue)

June 7 (Wed)

19 (Mon)

20 (Tue)

Attends William Ralston Shedden-Ralston’s (1828–1889: Russian scholar based at the British Museum) Friday evening discourse on “Russian Folk-Lore” at the Royal Institution. Birth of second daughter Harriet Constance (1871–1955) at Balsover Street. “Suffering from illness” and dictating “From my bed.” Doesn’t “authorize foreign translation of my books.” CG writes on WC’s behalf to say that “Iodide of Potash … has mastered the pain – and, in combination with AntiGout Medicine, is already bringing me round” (CL, II, 255–256).

Writes FR concerning the siege of Paris, FR’s retirement from the stage, and adds “I don’t despair of France. I wait, in silence.” Tells FR “Another attack of rheumatic gout has confined me to my bed – blinded one of my eyes, for a time – and caused my great suffering. I am now getting better again” (L, II, 346). No Name performed at Fifth Avenue Theatre, New York, in production by Augustin Daly. WC “just recovering from a severe attack of rheumatic gout … ordered to leave London,” stays with friends in the country. Invests in US Government bonds yielding 6%.

July Makes arrangements for serial and book-form publication of Poor Miss Finch in USA, Canada, Germany, Holland and elsewhere. 8 (Sat) Sends Harper’s “a corrected Revise of the First Weekly Part of” Poor Miss Finch. 10 (Mon) Writes editor of the Athenaeum (published 15 July 1871) letter denying that M is “founded on Blumhagen’s ‘GötzenAuge’” and accuses German publishers of piracy. August 2 (Wed) 3 (Thurs) 9 (Wed)

Working on Poor Miss Finch. Meets with WT concerning changes in his will. Further meetings with WT which continue throughout the month mainly on literary matters concerning the protection of WC’s publication rights.


12 (Sat)

Makes arrangements for Canadian publication of Poor Miss Finch, and sends Hunter, Rose, a synopsis of the story. 15–22 (Tue–Tue) Staying at the Queen’s Hotel, Upper Norwood, near the Crystal Palace, Sydenham: breathing “a mouthful of this fine air.” 21 (Mon) Sends Cassell’s “the first third, completed, of the manuscript of [Poor Miss Finch].” September 2 (Sat) Poor Miss Finch begins in Cassell’s Magazine and also Harper’s Weekly. WC begins an extensive correspondence until the Spring of 1872 with Thomas Satchell, a civil servant and subsequently assistant-surveyor at the Board of Customs, over the complexity of registering copyright ownership. 9 (Sat) WC tells Beard that “decidedly better – able to get downstairs this morning … and … upstairs again to my study.” WC has “taken two doses of Quinine – and shall go on with it.” 19 (Tue) At 90 Gloucester Place “after a visit to Berkshire to some country friends.” 22 (Fri) Thanks Laura Seymour for sympathetic response to Poor Miss Finch: “my great guns are still in reserve” (CL, II, 258, 260–261, 270–273, 277). 26 (Tue) Involved with rehearsals of WW. 30 (Sat) Congratulates SS on his marriage. October 9 (Mon)

WW, WC’s own “extensively rewritten” version, opens at Olympic Theatre (in the Strand) where it ran successfully (Gasson, 160). George Vining (1824–1875) took the lead role of Fosco. 11 (Wed) Favourable review of WW in the Daily Telegraph, but it criticizes Vining’s performance. 12 (Thurs) Favourable review of WW in the Times but expresses doubts about the ending of the play. Letter from WC to editor of the Daily Telegraph defending Vining’s performance (CL, II, 281). 14 (Sat) Mixed review of dramatization in the Athenaeum. WC receiving “a percentage rather than a flat fee, was making real money: £47.10s the first week, £59 the second. His lifelong obsession with the theatre was paying off at last”

1871 157

(Peters, 334). Reviews of Olympic Theatre Production published as Specimens of Criticism Extracted from Notices of ‘The Women in White’ in the Press (16 pp., 1871) (Gasson, 160). 19 (Thurs) Tells WT “Money flowing in at the Olympic. £123, in the theatre last Saturday night – and hundreds sent away from Pit and Gallery for want of room.” 20 (Fri) Writes CR “The two Carolines send you their love, and join in asking you not to forget No 90 [Gloucester Place]. I am all in arrear with [Poor Miss Finch] – in consequence of these dramatic doings” (CL, II, 287–288). 23 (Mon) Thanks George Smith for a cheque and for continued professional advice. WC anticipates “a revolution in the publishing trade” and doesn’t “believe in the gigantic monopolies, which cripple free trade, lasting much longer” (L, II, 349). 27 (Fri) Consults WT about business matters. November 2 (Thurs) Contributes to fund “towards recovering the starving Persians [during the Persian famine of 1870] … The wholesale starvation of the helpless people is the most horrible thing that has happened for many a long day.” 7 (Tue) Thanks George Smith for royalty cheques on “new issue” of Hide and Seek and The Dead Secret. WC “sends to the printers ‘copy’ completing the second ‘third’ of the manuscript of [Poor Miss Finch].” 14 (Tue) Meets WT at the Olympic Theatre to discuss business concerning the publisher Samuel Tinsley. 16 (Thur) Requests WT to tell Samuel Tinsley that WC “want[s] to have no more to do with him.” 22 (Wed) Writes EMW, “I am keeping pretty well by dint of being too busy to fall ill.” 24 (Fri) Agrees to GB’s proposal to publish Poor Miss Finch. Tells GB that WC “called to mind that Dickens had told me, some time before his death, that he burnt a great sheaf of letters.” 27 (Mon) Outlines to WT terms of GB’s publication proposal for Poor Miss Finch: edition of 2,000 in three vols, receives £750 and WC retains “copyright, and right of authorising foreign translations and reprints.”


December 6 (Wed) Tells CW “I am feeling my work – heart reported to be weak – obliged to take tonics – Four more weekly parts to do [of Poor Miss Finch].” 9 (Sat) Sends Hunter, Rose, of Toronto “some slight additions to [Poor Miss Finch] for the book – publication.” 12 (Tue) Receives “two early copies of” Poor Miss Finch from GB. 13 (Wed) WC’s “Miss or Mrs?” published in the Graphic, dated 25 December, and in Harper’s Weekly, in three parts, 30 December–13 January 1872, Hunter Rose single volume edition appeared in 1872. 21 (Thurs) Spends evening at the Friths’. 28 (Thurs) Instructs WT to “serve the present tenants of my stables with a notice to quit” and asks advice regarding legal issues and the conclusion of Poor Miss Finch.


“The first portion of the final Weekly Part” of Poor Miss Finch sent to Harper & Brothers. 11 (Thurs) Vining replaced by Wybert Reeve as Fosco in WW. 26 (Fri) Bentley published Poor Miss Finch in three vols, dedication dated “January 16th 1872” to Frances Elliot. 27 (Sat) WC is “going away soon to get a little rest and change after a year’s hard work.” February 3 (Sat)

Writes his New York representative John Bonner “I have been ill, and unable to attend to my correspondence for some little time past” (CL, II, 294, 296, 300, 302, 304, 306, 308, 314, 317, 320). 17 (Sat) Mixed review of Poor Miss Finch by D.E. Williams in Athenaeum: 202–203. 22 (Thurs) Tauchnitz’ publication of Poor Miss Finch announced (see Todd & Bowden, 220–221). 24 (Sat) Conclusion of Poor Miss Finch in Cassell’s Magazine and WW run ends at the Olympic Theatre. 27 (Tue) Tells American journalist that he is “thoroughly exhausted for the present” although “My pen may not remain alto-

1872 159

gether idle – for my pen represents, in my case, the habit of a life”: reflects upon a possible American visit (L, II, 351). March 1 (Fri) 2 (Sat)

9 (Sat) 26 (Tue)

April 17 (Wed) 20 (Sat)

May 4 (Sat) 18 (Sat) 21 (Tue)

Sees WT “about licensing country performances” of WW. Mixed unsigned review of Poor Miss Finch, in Saturday Review: 282–283: favourable review by Richard Holt Hutton in the Spectator. Mixed unsigned review of Poor Miss Finch in the Nation: 158–159. In a letter to GB mentions a “trifling literary project which I have in contemplation”: probably a reference to his next novel The New Magdalen.

CG writes on WC’s behalf to Vining that WC refuses “to alter the drama of the [WW] in any way whatever.” Writes to Harper’s regarding the serialization of The New Magdalen (CL, II, 325, 335, 338, 340).

Attends annual banquet at the Royal Academy, prior to the Summer Exhibition opened to the public, 6 May. Makes arrangements with Harper’s regarding The New Magdalen. Agrees to GB’s terms for publication of The New Magdalen.

June 13 (Thurs) Tauchnitz publishes Miss or Mrs?, “for Continental Circulation only” (L, II, 352; see also Todd & Bowden, 225). 15 (Sat) WC comments, “I possess an inveterate enemy who constantly gets in the way of my work, and whose name is – Rheumatic Gout” (CL, II, 350). 18 (Tue) Finds another tenant for his stables and his “poor little eldest child [Marian] has broken her leg. All going on well now” (L, II, 353). 29 (Sat) Tells GB “The first monthly part of [The New Magdalen] is ready for the printers”: asks advice regarding titles for the “story.”


July 3 (Wed) 13 (Sat)

16 (Tue)

Tells GB “I adopt your little – ‘The New Magdalen.’” Has “been suffering from an attack of my old enemy, the gout.” Accepts Hunter, Rose’s conditions for periodical publication of The New Magdalen. Spends evening at the Friths’.

August 2 (Fri)

Writes to the editor of the Times (John Thaddeus Delane, 1817–1879) to correct an “allusion … to ‘a turn in the plot’ [of Poor Miss Finch] which is said to resemble an incident in the story of Lord Lytton’s Pilgrims of the Rhine.” WC has “not read” the novel. The Times review of Poor Miss Finch is largely negative. 5 (Mon) Writes “the Gout keeps me in England – within easy reach of my doctor.” 14 (Wed) Dines at the Athenaeum. 15 (Thurs) Tells FL “Oh Christ, now the gout is gone, here comes the rheumatism… It twists my left arm and it ties my back up in knots.” WC “take[s] … three pounds of powdered alum – dissolve it in my bath – and lie and soak in something which feels like liquid velvet.” WC adds, “I get out with an untied back and a straight left arm … I eat a grouse, and I drink a bottle of Schartzhofberger.” Relates the plot of The New Magdalen and tells FL that CAC “is not at all well,” and “was very gloomy about himself and about human destiny generally.” Marian, his daughter, “is back again on her legs.” 16 (Fri) CAC dines with WC. September 24 (Tue) WC at 14 Nelson Crescent, Ramsgate. October The New Magdalen serialized in Temple Bar, October 1872–July 1873, also in Harper’s New Monthly Magazine, October 1872–June 1873. 3 (Thurs) Tells GB that The New Magdalen is going to be longer than anticipated. 21 (Mon) Tells Beard “Eye going on well,” CAC visited, and doing some yachting (CL, II, 351, 355–358, 361–362). 25 (Fri) Returns to London from Ramsgate.

1872–1873 161

November 1 (Fri) Tells Harper’s that the length of The New Magdalen will run to at least two extra monthly parts. 8 (Fri) Dines at the Friths’. 11 (Mon) HE acting as WC’s amanuensis. 27 (Wed) WC writes “Note to the Present Edition” of Poor Miss Finch (Bentley’s one-volume edition, published early in 1873). 28 (Thurs) Tells Marie Bancroft (1839–1921), distinguished actress, wife of Squire Bancroft (1841–1926), joint actor-manager of the Prince of Wales Theatre: “I can neither eat, drink, sleep nor walk at Brighton.” 30 (Sat) Comments to Harper’s regarding copyright: “How much longer will the great American nation lag behind Europe in the march of literary civilisation?” (L, II, 355, 357–358). December 4 (Wed) Writes CR: “I am over head and ears in work.” 7 (Sat) “Read the dramatic [Man and Wife] to the Prince of Wales’ Company … we begin rehearsing at once” (CL, II, 368, 370). 28 (Sat) Sends Harper’s “the Sixth Monthly Part of” The New Magdalen (L, II, 361).

1873 January Rehearsing WC’s “new play” Man and Wife and “keeping the Magdalen going.” 17 (Fri) WC refers to his “next serial story” The Law and the Lady. Thanks GB “for the copies” of Miss or Mrs? and Other Stories in Outline, new edition dedicated “To Baron von Tauchnitz: in cordial remembrance of my relations with him as Publisher and Friend.” February Rehearsing new play. 22 (Sat) Opening night of Man and Wife at the Prince of Wales’ Theatre: proved “an extraordinary success” (CL, II, 379, 376, 373) and “ran for 136 performances until August 1873, and was seen several times by members of the royal


24 (Mon)

family” (Gasson, 101). According to Squire Bancroft, WC “passed almost all” of the opening night “in my dressingroom in a state of nervous terror painful to see” (On and Off the Stage [1909]: 173). WC writes “the theatre was full on the night of snow and sleet.” Mixed review of the play in the Times.

March 1 (Sat)

Mixed reviews in Saturday Review and Athenaeum of the drama. 3 (Mon) WC working on the dramatic adaptation of The New Magdalen. 10 (Mon) WC thinking seriously of accepting “a great offer to go to America this autumn and ‘read’ ” (CL, II, 380, 384). 11 (Tue) Tells WHH “I am obliged to dramatise the novel I am now writing” (The New Magdalen) in order to secure rights to it (L, II, 363). 13 (Thurs) Writes “I have been so hard at work – writing a serial story [The New Magdalen] and getting up a play [Man and Wife] at the Prince of Wales’ Theatre – that I have hardly seen” any friends. April Rehearsals for The New Magdalen. 7 (Mon) WC sends “the last lines of [The New Magdalen] to the Printers” (CL, II, 385, 389). 9 (Wed) CAC dies aged 45 from stomach cancer “at half past eight o’clock” in the evening. “He was without pain and without consciousness” (L, II, 364). 14 (Mon) WC “in great affliction.” 17 (Thurs) Asks JEM for assistance with the settling of CAC’s affairs. 18 (Fri) Sends Hunter, Rose “a Revise of the Last Part” of The New Magdalen. 22 (Tue) WC writes: “I am hard pressed by work, and I have suffered a terrible loss in the death of my brother.” Draws up agreement for WT to approve regarding the Olympic Theatre production of The New Magdalen. May–June Hunter, Rose of Toronto publish The New Magdalen as a single volume of 231 pp (CL, II, 418).

1873 163

May WC involved with rehearsals of The New Magdalen and “proofs of the reprint in two volumes” of The New Magdalen. 7 (Wed) WC spends the evening at Anthony Trollope’s. 8 (Thurs) Tells GB “I have had hardly a moment to myself since the miserable day that my brother died.” 9 (Fri) First performance of The New Magdalen takes place at the Globe Theatre, Boston. 19 (Mon) The New Magdalen published in two vols by GB, and dedicated to the memory of CAC. The New Magdalen opens at the Olympic Theatre, London with Ada Cavendish (1839–1895) and FA in the leading roles. The play is a great success “I don’t think I ever saw such enthusiasm in a theatre before!” It runs for four months and then goes on a provincial tour. 24 (Sat) WC writes, “I am feeling terribly worn out by my exertions. Producing a Serial Story and two Plays in the last six months has been rather too much for me. I must have rest and change of scene – or I shall never be fit for the United States in the autumn.” June WC “perpetually occupied with my play at The Olympic” The New Magdalen (CL, II, 390, 392, 394–395, 398, 400–401, 404, 407). Stefan Poles (c. 1839–1875: untrustworthy literary agent) acted as WC’s theatrical representative. The New Magdalen concludes in Harper’s Magazine and also published in book form by Harper & Brothers, New York. 10 (Tue) WC spends the evening with Anthony Trollope. 26 (Thurs) Tauchnitz publication notice for The New Magdalen appears (Todd & Bowden, 236). 28 (Sat) WC reads “A Terribly Strange Bed” at a charity matinée at the Olympic Theatre before the evening performance of The New Magdalen. 30 (Mon) Positive report of WC’s reading in the Times (10). WC spends the evening at the Friths’. July WC visits Boulogne and Paris. The New Magdalen concludes in Temple Bar. 8 (Tue) WC writes “My old enemy, Rheumatism, has found me out again – and my doctor banished me… to this place” – The Granville Hotel, East Cliff, Ramsgate, Kent.


10 (Thurs) Unsigned assessment “Wilkie Collins,” including a full-page portrait, published in the Illustrated Review, 6 (81): 30–37. 12 (Sat) WC back in London. 17 (Thurs) WC tells EP: “I am bad with rheumatism – just going to bed with pills in prospect” (CL, II, 409, 411). 18 (Fri) Writes WT: “My will must be executed.” WC makes provisions for “Mrs. Dawson [MR] before sailing to New York” (L, II, 365). 21 (Mon) WC writes WT from the Hôtel des Bains, Boulogne Sur Mer asking him to check the American tour arrangements. 22 (Tue) WC at the Hôtel du Helder, Paris. 29 (Tue) WC returns to the Hôtel des Bains, Boulogne. August WC makes preparations for his forthcoming American reading tour. September 1873–March 1874 Harper’s publish 14 vols of a collected edition of WC’s works with facsimile handwritten dedication from WC: “I gratefully dedicate this collected edition of my Works to The American People Wilkie Collins| September 1873” (CL, III, 6). September 3 (Wed) Meets with WT concerning changes in his will. 10 (Wed) WC writes GB to thank him “for a cheque for £185-0-2” on account of The New Magdalen and Poor Miss Finch and makes publishing arrangements with him. 11 (Thurs) WC confers on Stefan Poles “authority to act as [his] representative in all that relates to the production of the drama” The New Magdalen (CL, II, 417–418). WC signs his will dividing his estate equally between “C.E. Graves and her daughter – and half to Martha Rudd and my two children.” 12 (Fri) Goes to Liverpool. 13 (Sat) Sails on the Steamship Algeria for New York. 14 (Sun) Writes from the ship in Queenstown Harbour “we sail for New York at 4 P.M.” (L, II, 366–367). 25 (Thurs) WC arrives in New York and stays at the Westminster Hotel, New York City. 27 (Sat) Reception dinner for WC at the Lotus Club, New York where he meets the leading literary and theatrical personalities.

1873 165

30 (Tue)

Tells Jane Bigelow “I find myself living here in a species of social whirlwind.”

October 6 (Mon)

Visits the Bigelows at their country home at Highland Falls, on the Hudson, upstate New York. 7 (Tue) Begins country readings of an expanded version “The Dream Woman”, starting at Albany: “the story so rivetted [sic] the audience that not a soul stirred.” 8 (Wed) Reads at Troy, New York State. 9 (Thurs) Given a copy of details of the wrongful conviction “of the very curious ‘Trial of Jesse and Stephen Boorn’,” which provides the foundation for WC’s The Dead Alive (CL, II, 419–420, 430). 11–12 (Sat–Sun) At Syracuse, New York. 17–20 (Fri–Mon) At Philadelphia. 21 (Tue) WC returns to the Westminster Hotel, New York City. 22 (Wed) Meets, amongst others, Oliver Wendell Holmes (1809–1894: eminent jurist and man of letters) at Colonel William A. Seaver’s (d. 1883) New York raconteur’s breakfast banquet for WC at the Union Club of New York. 28 (Tue) WC leaves New York for Boston. 30 (Thurs) WC gives a reading at the Music Hall, Boston and stays at the Tremont House Hotel. 31 (Fri) WC at Cambridge, Mass. November MR moves to 55 Marylebone Road. 1 (Sat) WC back in New York. 10 (Mon) WC present at the opening of Daly’s production of The New Magdalen at the Broadway Theatre, New York with Carlotta Leclercq in the leading role. 11 (Tue) Mixed reception to WC’s reading at the Association Hall, New York. 21 (Fri) WC writes to GB from the Westminster Hotel: “I find the American climate agrees with me. I am only overwhelmed by the kindness of American readers – while I am at New York I have no spare time. My readings have been as warmly welcomed as myself everywhere” (CL, II, 426). WC writes WT asking him to help MR in her move to 55 Marylebone Road (L, II, 368).


26 (Wed)

28 (Fri)

WC staying at The Carollton Hotel, Baltimore, Maryland. WC reads in Baltimore. Frank Ward, his godson (b. 1850), son of Charles and Jane Ward, acts for a time as WC’s secretary during his American trip and writes on WC’s behalf to Hunter, Rose “to enclose the first two weekly parts of [WC’s] new story [The Dead Alive]” (CL, II, 428). WC reads in Washington, DC.

December 9 (Tue) 10 (Wed) 13 (Sat) 15 (Mon)

WC back at the Westminster Hotel, New York City. Leaves for “Boston (Mass) St. James’ Hotel” (CL, II, 428–429). Reads at the St. James’ Hall, Boston. “The Dead Alive” published in the New York Fireside Companion where it runs for four weekly issues (see Gasson, 88). The theatrical adaptation of WW with Wybert Reeve as Fosco ran for a fortnight at the Broadway Theatre. 20–22 (Sat–Mon) In Montreal. 23 (Tue) Travels to Toronto: “Fifteen mortal hours of railway travelling” (L, II, 369), accompanied by Frank Ward and James Redpath (1833–1891) of the Boston Lyceum. 25 (Thurs) Dines with his publishers Hunter, Rose in Toronto. 26 (Fri) Reads in Toronto. 27 (Sat)–February1874 The Dead Alive under the title “John Jago’s Ghost” is published in The Home Journal (London), and republished in The Frozen Deep and Other Stories (1874). WC’s “Note in Conclusion” explains the origins of the story which is reprinted in Thompson: 436–473.

1874 January–February “The Dead Alive” published in the Canadian Monthly National Review. January 2 (Fri)

6 (Tue)

WC at Buffalo, New York and writes letters reporting on his American tour: “The enthusiasm and the kindness are really and truly beyond description” (CL, III, 3). Reads in Buffalo. Tells FA “I cannot read often enough to make a large sum of money, without the risk of injuring my health.” WC “cannot endure the double fatigue of railway travelling and reading on the same day” (L, II, 373).

1874 167

8 (Thurs) 9 (Fri)

16 (Fri) 19 (Mon)

24 (Sat) 27 (Tue)

WC’s fiftieth birthday. He reads in Cleveland, Ohio. At Sandusky, Ohio “on the shores of Lake Erie.” Tells GB “the snow is falling and the Lake is close under my windows,” also “go where I may, I find that my books have made friends for me among all classes of the population.” In Chicago, Illinois, staying at the Sherman House Hotel. WC is “not sorry to leave Chicago. The dull sameness of the great blocks of iron and brick overwhelms me” (CL, III, 5, 6, 8). At the St. James’ Hotel, Boston. Writes WT and FA concerning problems with the projected performance of The New Magdalen at the Holborn Amphitheatre and expresses concern to WT over the lease on MR’s lodgings.

February Reads in the Boston area, meets Mark Twain, H.W. Longfellow, and other celebrated literary figures. Spends time with SS. 4 (Wed) Leaves Boston for a few days for a reading tour. 8–10 (Sun–Tue) At the Hotel Vendome, West Boston. 16 (Mon) Reception for WC at the St. James’ Hotel, Boston. 21 (Sat) WC dines with Longfellow and his family at the poet’s home at Cambridge, Mass. 27 (Fri) WC’s farewell Boston reading. Writes CW about his return home: “The Times are bad. There is nothing very profitable to be done – and I want to be at home again.” March 2 (Mon) 3 (Tue)

4 (Wed)

At the Westminster Hotel, New York City. Calls on his New York publisher, Joseph W. Harper, Jr. (1830–1896) at his Franklin Square offices. Sends WT details of his new life insurance coverage in case of drowning on the return voyage. Visits in the afternoon the Wallingford Community of “perfectionists” in Connecticut – a brand of the Oneida Community, New York, a “free love” society founded in 1848. WC uses this visit as a foundation for The Fallen Leaves (1879: see Susan R. Hanes, Wilkie Collins’s American Reading Tour, 1873–1874. London: Pickering & Chatto, forthcoming).


5 (Thurs) 7 (Sat) 18 (Wed)

Leaves New York for Boston. Sails at 11 am “in a snowstorm” (CL, III, 17, 20) on the Steamship Parthia from Boston for Liverpool. WC lands at Liverpool after the ship was “lost in a fog on the voyage back” (L, II, 383). He “had made about £2,500 from the trip. It was nothing compared with the £20,000 Dickens had scooped up in 1867” (Peters, 365).

April ? Moves MR to 10 Taunton Place. WC writing The Law and the Lady, adapting his short stories and dramatic readings for publication. 2 (Thurs) Tells Mrs. Frith “My native climate has already made me so ‘bilious’ that I can hardly see. My eyes are yellow, and my head aches” (L, II, 384). May 30 (Sat)

June 14 (Sun) 15 (Mon)

20 (Sat)

July 18 (Sat) 21 (Tue)

Sends Hunter, Rose “the first three monthly parts of [his] published Readings in America” which includes “The Frozen Deep” (the prose novella adapted from the play which WC worked on during the Autumn of 1873), to be followed by “The Dream Woman.” Hunter, Rose in 1874 publish WC’s Readings in America in a 151 pp vol: WC’s “Introductory Lines” are dated “London, April, 1874.”

Requests in a letter to WT, help with research in the writing of The Law and the Lady. Sends WT information for agreement with The Graphic for the serial rights of The Law and the Lady and requests further research help. Sends Harper’s “a specimen of [his] next new book” The Law and the Lady.

Has “been suffering from gout,” and out of London. Accepts Harper’s proposal for the American publication of The Law and the Lady and sends “the first three weekly parts of the Story to be published.”

August–October “The Frozen Deep” published in Temple Bar (Thompson 476–529).

1874 169

August 18 (Tue)

Sends Hunter, Rose “corrected proofs of” the expanded version of “The Ostler” (“The Dream Woman” – Thompson, 144–178 – see 15 December 1855) and “first six parts” of The Law and the Lady.

September 9 (Wed) Signs contract with Chatto & Windus for the three vol publication of The Law and the Lady. 10 (Thurs) Leaves for Boulogne “for a week or ten days.” 26 (Sat) The Law and the Lady begins in The Graphic, also in the Australian where it runs to 1 May 1875. October 10 (Sat)

The Law and the Lady begins in Harper’s Weekly and runs until 27 March 1875. 17–24 (Sat–Sat) WC’s short story “A Fatal Fortune” runs in AYR. The story subsequently appeared as “A Sane Madman” in WC’s Alicia Warlock (A Mystery) and Other Stories (1875) and in Lotus Leaves (1875). In 1875 it also is reprinted under the title “A Mad Marriage” in the second edition of Miss or Mrs? Thompson reprints it (532–544) under that title. 27 (Tue) Tells GB that he is moving all his available copyrights to Chatto. November–December “The Dream Woman” published in Temple Bar. November 2 (Mon) RB publish in 2 vols The Frozen Deep and Other Stories: Readings and Writings in America, dedicated to Oliver Wendell Holmes. It is published by Tauchnitz and also subsequently in German, French and Dutch translations. 9–30 (Mon–Mon) “The Dream Woman” appears in four parts in the New York Weekly. 10 (Tue) Dines at the Friths’. 16 (Mon) Accepts proposal for revival of the theatrical version of The New Magdalen. 19 (Thurs) Signs contract with Chatto, who offer £2,000 for WC’s copyrights. 23 (Mon) Tells WT “I don’t like to communicate with” Stefan Poles.


December 25 (Fri) Birth of WC’s son, William Charles Collins Dawson (d. 1913). 29 (Tue) Announces to WT the birth of his son who must be added to WC’s new will. 31 (Thurs) Writes to Jane Bigelow: “really no news here – except disastrous news of drowning burning and smashing travellers in ships and railway carriages.” A reference to a 25 December railway accident near Oxford killing 31 and a Staffordshire colliery explosion and the loss of nearly 500 on an emigrant ship bound for New Zealand (CL, III, 24, 37, 44–46, 51, 50, 55, 61–62).

1875 William F. Gill of Boston publish Alicia Warlock and Other Stories: eight stories previously published in HW and AYR; Chatto publishes second edition of Miss or Mrs? including six illustrations. January 8 (Fri) 9 (Sat) 11 (Mon) 24 (Sun)

February 8 (Mon)

12 (Fri)

March 5 (Fri) 12 (Fri)

WC’s birthday. CR and Mrs. Seymour dine with WC. Revival of The New Magdalen at the Charing Cross Theatre. The Times reviews The New Magdalen revival (8 c). WC “confined to my bed with a violent attack of cold. I am only now able to get out again.”

Memorandum of agreement with Andrew Chatto (1841–1913) for Chatto’s right to WC’s copyrights for seven years. The Law and the Lady published in three vol format by Chatto: dedicated to FR and subsequently published as a single vol by Harper’s and Hunter, Rose.

Leaves “for Dover (en route to Paris)” at 8 pm (CL, III, 64, 75). Returns to London.

1875 171

13 (Sat) 20 (Sat)

24 (Wed)

May 12 (Wed) 17 (Mon)

June 7 (Mon) 21 (Mon)

The Law and the Lady concludes in The Graphic: negative review in the Saturday Review: (39): 357–358. Yates publishes in The World: 21, WC’s lengthy complaint against The Graphic regarding their treatment of The Law and the Lady. WC reminds WT regarding the codicil to his will relating to his son.

HE writes that WC “has been suffering from illness.” WC writes “our bitterly damp winter and spring here, have numbered me among their victims – and I am only now getting better slowly” (CL, III, 86–87).

WC writes: “Rheumatic Gout was in full possession of me” (L, II, 395). Instructs WT to try to act against Italian pirates of WC’s work.

July WC away from London during the month. 3 (Sat) Sends Hunter, Rose “The Clergyman’s Confession,” a ghost story: reprinted as “Miss Jéromette and the Clergyman” in Little Novels (1887) and Thompson: 546–561. Positive review of The Law and the Lady by Walter Macleane, in the Academy (Page, 25). 5 (Mon) Tells GB “I am meditating something new” (The Two Destinies). 28 (Wed) WC “been suffering from illness since [his] return to London.” 29 (Thurs) Tells GB that he is having “trouble with [his] kidneys.” August–September “The Clergyman’s Confession” in the Canadian Monthly. August 4–18 (Wed–Wed) “The Clergyman’s Confession” published in The World.


14–21 (Sat–Sat) “The Clergyman’s Confession” published in Harper’s Weekly. September 10 (Fri) WC staying in Lowestoft “in pouring rain, with a very rheumatic back and shoulders” (CL, III, 90, 92–93, 96). 12 (Sun) Writes GB from Lowestoft “I am wandering about the Eastern Coast, on the way back to health” (L, II, 396). 25 (Sat) WC back in London. October 8 (Fri) 17 (Sun) 26 (Tue)

WC tells GB that he is “going abroad … to lay in a stock of health (if I can) for the coming winter.” WC at the Hôtel de Flândre, Brussels (CL, III, 100). Writes N from Brussels: “I have been here for a fortnight building up my shattered constitution, and writing the first monthly part of a new story” – The Two Destinies. Leaves for the Hotel Saint Antoine, Place Verte, Antwerp, “to have another look at Rubens, and the Cathedral, at Antwerp – then to the Netherlands with my Dutch publishers at The Hague – then back here [Brussels] and then to England” (L, II, 397).

November 8 (Mon) WC back in Gloucester Place: working on “first Act of ‘Miss Gwilt’” (dramatic adaptation of Armadale). 10 (Wed) Tells GB “much the better” for his “little” Continental trip and sends “the copy for the first monthly part of my new story” – The Two Destinies (CL, III, 103). 12 (Fri) Contributes to subscription to bury that “irreclaimable scoundrel” Stefan Poles (L, II, 398). 23 (Tue) Sends Harper’s “whole of the MS copy of Part 2” of The Two Destinies (Chapters 5–8). December 6 (Mon) Travels to Liverpool by train and stays at the Adelphi Hotel to see a rehearsal of Miss Gwilt at the Alexandra Theatre. 9 (Thurs) The first night of Miss Gwilt with Ada Cavendish in the title role. 11 (Sat) Returns to London by train.

1875–1876 173

16 (Thurs) Writes WT with various legal requests. Tells WT that he has been “busy with making arrangements for performing the dramatised [Armadale] … and with writing my new serial story.” 25 (Sat) The Two Destinies begins in Harper’s Bazaar. 27 (Mon) WC “suffering from rheumatism” (CL, III, 102–105, 107–108, 111).

1876 January 1 (Sat) 7 (Fri) 8 (Sat) 24 (Mon)

February 1 (Tue) 5 (Sat) 19 (Sat) March 4 (Sat)

15 (Wed)

The Two Destinies begins in Temple Bar. The Two Destinies begins in the Toronto Weekly Globe. WC’s birthday: “Time has turned me into an elderly gentleman of fifty two!” (L, II, 399). Sends Hunter, Rose “Brief analysis of the story of” The Two Destinies.

Death of Forster: “Another old friend gone.” WC adds “I was never angry with him.” Dines with FL and N. The Two Destinies begins in the Melbourne Age.

Sends Hunter, Rose “April number of” The Two Destinies. Writes SS regarding losses on US life insurance premiums. WC “rheumatic … My life is the life of a hermit. I go nowhere and see nobody.” WC adds “The infernal dampness of the British climate will end in driving me out of my native land” (CL, III, 113–114, 116–117). WC “again laid up with Rheumatic Gout in the eye” so the new number of The Two Destinies will be shorter (L, II, 401).

April 10–14 (Mon–Fri) WC has “been obliged to devote all the energies which my illness has spared to the rehearsals of my new play” Miss Gwilt. 15 (Sat) Miss Gwilt opens at the Globe Theatre, London and runs for 12 weeks.


17 (Mon) 22 (Sat)

26 (Wed)

May 3 (Wed) 17 (Wed)

June 13 (Tue) 14 (Wed)

“An invalid.” Unenthusiastic review of Miss Gwilt in the Times. Allowed by his doctor to go “out for a walk (with a patch over my eye) – but he has not yet allowed me to see my own play” (CL, III, 120–123). WC “slowly mending – able to use my good eye” and able to “visit [his] morganatic family” (L, II, 404).

WC recovering. CR, Mrs. Seymour and “two American gentleman” lunch with WC.

The Two Destinies nearing completion. “I’ve not been very well – my nerves are not strong enough yet after my illness to resist the heavy smoke-laden London air.”

July Away from London for health reasons, planning “Christmas Story” – “The Captain’s Last Love,” working on “the dramatic” M. 26 (Wed) Writes from Worthing “I am wandering about the south coast” and adds “I must for my health’s sake let my brains rest.” August 1 (Tue) 2 (Wed)

WC back in Gloucester Place. WC waives payment on first 850 copies sold of proposed Chatto, two vol The Two Destinies, accepts 5s royalty on all copies sold above that total. 16–31 (Wed–Thurs) The Two Destinies published in two vols Dedicated to CR: “My old friend and brother in the Art.”

September–October WC goes to Paris, then to Switzerland, probably with HE and CG and for part of the time Henry Bartley (1854–1897: marries HE in March 1878). September The Two Destinies ends in Temple Bar. 9 (Sat) The Two Destinies concludes in Harper’s Bazaar.

1876–1877 175

October 14 (Sat) 17 (Tue)

20 (Fri)

The Two Destinies concludes in the Melbourne Age. WC writes WT from the Hotel Westminster, Paris about his forthcoming plans and the planned revival of No Thoroughfare at the Olympic. WC back in London.

November 11 (Sat) Thanks Hunter, Rose for the “presentation-copies” of The Two Destinies. WC “taking a good long holiday at this time” but is concerned about the super power rivalry in the near east. 19 (Sun) Dines at the Friths’. December 23 (Sat) “The Captain’s Last Love” published in the Spirit of the Times (New York): reprinted in Little Novels (1887) as “Mr. Captain and the Nymph” (Thompson, 564–577). 29 (Fri) Tells Laura Seymour: “This damp and depressing weather crushes me with rheumatic pains and robs me of all my energies. I am fit for nothing but bed.” 30 (Sat) Writes SS about his insurance. “The sum diminishes a little every year.” Adds: “Here, there is nothing going on but rain and the Eastern Question. I laid in a stock of health in Switzerland during the autumn – and it is not quite worn out yet” (CL, III, 126, 130–131, 135, 137, 139, 144, 147–148).

1877 January “The Captain’s Last Love” published in Belgravia. 29 (Mon) Accepts proposal from Charles Dickens, Jr. (1837–1896: eldest son of CD) to write for his AYR. February 9 (Fri) March 10 (Sat)

“Today I go to Paris for a week or ten days.”

Writes from 90 Gloucester Place: “the Gout has got me again.”


April 26 (Thurs) “In bed – suffering from the painful malady called rheumatic gout.” May 10 (Thurs) “First Portion” of proofs of “Percy and the Prophet” set up. 15 (Tue) “An attack of rheumatic gout keeps me still a prisoner in my room.” 25 (Fri) Unable to go “to the theatres” and to find actors for the planned dramatic version of M. June 1 (Fri)

8 (Fri) 18 (Mon)

“One long interval of illness … I am just getting well enough to be helped into a carriage to take the air – and when I am brought home again, I am so weak that I generally fall asleep.” “Completing” “Percy and the Prophet” (L, III, 151, 154, 158–161). Writes William Winter (1836–1917: dramatic critic, New York Times) that he is unable to leave his house owing to gout, and asks Winter to call on him: “I am always at home until half past two in the afternoon. Soon after that time, I am taking to certain electric baths, which I hope are helping me to get well” (L, II, 406).

July Working on dramatic version of M. 2 (Mon) “Percy and the Prophet” published in the extra summer number of AYR: subsequently republished under the title “Mr. Percy and the Prophet” in Little Novels, and in Thompson: 580–615. 7 (Sat) “I am still suffering from crippled knees – and only slowly recovering with the help of electricity” (CL, III, 162). August Preoccupied with dramatic version of M, “Isabel Miller; or My Lady’s Money,” and other short stories. Henry Bartley qualifies as a solicitor, WC replaces WT with Bartley as his personal solicitor by the end of 1877 (Clarke, 167). 29 (Wed) The Dead Secret, the stage version produced at the Lyceum.

1877 177

September WC privately prints The Moonstone: A Dramatic Story in Three Acts, Altered from the Novel for Performance on the Stage (176 pp: Gasson, 108). 5 (Wed) Review of Lyceum production in The World attacks the “poor adaptation” of The Dead Secret (Gasson, 48). 8 (Sat) Dramatic version of M completed. 13 (Thurs) Unable to attend Olympic Theatre rehearsal: “My knees won’t work today.” 17 (Mon) M opens at the Olympic Theatre with Henry Neville (1837–1910) as Franklin Blake, Laura Seymour as Miss Clack. Runs until 17 November (see S. Farmer, ed. The Moonstone, Appendix G: 703–713 for reviews) 18 (Tue) “Ordered by my doctor … to be as much out of doors as possible.” 22 (Sat) Leaves “London for the continent (to get a little rest and change)” with CG. 25 (Tue) In Brussels. 26 (Wed) On his “way to South Germany and the Tyrol.” October Traveling abroad. 23 (Tue) At the Hotel des Quatre Saisons, Munich, Bavaria. November 22 (Thurs) WC and CG travelling in northern Itay. December 3 (Mon) At the Hotel Westminster, Paris. 4 (Tue) Leaves Paris by “train for Boulogne.” He and CG send CR their “sympathy” on hearing of “Mrs. Seymour’s severe illness” (CL, III, 169–171, 173, 178, 176–177). 10 (Mon) WC and CG back in London. 12 (Wed) “My Lady’s Money: An Episode in the Life of a Young Lady” published in the Christmas number of Illustrated London News. 13 (Thurs) My Lady’s Money and Percy and the Prophet published by Tauchnitz (Todd & Bowden, 280). 22 (Sat) “The Duel in Herne Wood” published in the Spirit of the Times (New York) and reprinted as “Miss Bertha and the Yankee” in Little Novels.


26 (Wed) 28 (Fri)

31 (Mon)

Article on WC in “Celebrities at Home” Series published in The World. Sends greetings to N and family spending the Winter in Cannes: “there are all sorts of impediments – literary and personal – which keep me in England at the most hateful of all English seasons (to me), the season of Cant and Christmas” (L, II, 409). Reports himself “very much the better for my travels abroad, and bold enough to try if I cannot face the English winter.”

1878 January “The Duel in Herne Wood” published in Belgravia. 7 (Mon) Proposes to Chatto to write a three part novel, initial hints of what became The Fallen Leaves. 8 (Tue) WC’s birthday: “trying to forget it.” 9 (Wed) Dines with the Friths’. 12 (Sat) Delays three part novel, will write instead a shorter one, The Haunted Hotel. 13 (Sun) WC writes “rheumatism in my back and in my knees.” February Writing The Haunted Hotel. 13 (Wed) Reports “I am (say) half alive. While I was away last year in the Tyrol and Italy, I was 25 years old. Towards the end of 77, being obliged to return to my native damp and changes, I became, by rheumatic reckoning, 95.” 20 (Wed) Agreement with Chatto for the publication of The Haunted Hotel. March 12 (Tue) HE marries Henry Bartley. 21 (Thurs) “Suffering from rheumatism.” April 6 (Sat)

Sends George Maclean Rose of Rose-Belford, Toronto, the “first monthly part” of The Haunted Hotel.

May Proofing and writing The Haunted Hotel. WC in dispute with Harper’s over the sale of Canadian editions.

1878 179

4 (Sat)

Meets with William Frederic Tillotson (1844–1889: WFT. Northern newspaper proprietor) to arrange syndicated publication of WC’s work.

June The Haunted Hotel begins in Belgravia and runs until November. Early in the month WC “away from London.” 15 (Sat) Receives first of five identical payments of £50 for The Haunted Hotel from Chatto. 19 (Wed) WC “in treaty” with WFT “for a long serial story” (The Black Robe). July Rose-Belford publishes The Haunted Hotel in the Canadian Monthly and National Review: it runs until December. 11 (Thurs) Signs contract with WFT’s newspaper syndications for a serial novel (Jezebel’s Daughter). 14 (Sun) Tells CR “though I am getting better, I am not well enough yet to see my friends.” August WC ill and struggling to finish The Haunted Hotel. 3 (Sat) WC “committed to literary engagements which will occupy my working hours (if all goes well) for the next two years” (CL, III, 179, 181, 189–190, 196, 198, 200–201). 5 (Mon) WC “in a darkened room, suffering again from one of my attacks of rheumatic gout in the eye. I am only now well enough to use my eyes and my pen once more.” Tells William Winter “I have been too completely out of the world to have any news to tell you.” 6 (Tue) “Damned-and-blasted-rheumatic gout, has … hit me in one of my eyes again” (L, II, 413–414). 17 (Sat) “I am only now recovering from illness – and my amanuensis is out of town, ill, too!” 19 (Mon) Staying at Ramsgate with extended family: “here to get better by trying some yachting.” September 28 (Sat) Returns from Ramsgate to London. October Proofing book edition of The Haunted Hotel and writing The Fallen Leaves.


2 (Wed) Sends Chatto “A Shocking Story.” 17 (Thurs) Accepts American offer for serial publication of The Fallen Leaves. 26 (Sat) The Haunted Hotel: A Mystery of Modern Venice, appeared by this date in single vol of 225 pp. published by RoseBelford. Also formed vol 1785 in Tauchnitz’s “Collection of British Authors” (Todd & Bowden, 289). November “A Shocking Story” published in A.S. Barnes’ International Review (New York). Subsequently published as “Miss Mina and the Groom” in Little Novels and in Thompson: 640–660. 6 (Wed) Receives “presentation copies” (CL, III, 203–204, 215) from Chatto of two vol The Haunted Hotel: A Mystery of Modern Venice, to which is added My Lady’s Money. Dedicated to SS and his wife, “In Remembrance of Much Kindness and of Many Happy Days” (L, II, 416). 25 (Mon) Completed Christmas story “The Mystery of Marmaduke.” 26 (Tue) Dines with James Payn. December “A Shocking Story” published in Belgravia Christmas Annual: 1–28. Working on The Fallen Leaves. 10 (Tue) WC “suffering from my old enemies gout and rheumatism” (CL, III, 221). 20 (Fri) Writes N, “the old excuse of hard work and poor health … lead the life of a hermit … Your Wilkie is getting old – there is no mistake about that!” (L, II, 418). 28 (Sat) “The Mystery of Marmaduke” published in the Spirit of the Times (New York): reprinted as “Mr. Marmaduke and the Minister” in Little Novels and in Thompson: 662–676. 31 (Tue) Receives “Thirty Guineas” from Chatto for “A Shocking Story” (CL, III, 224–225).

1879 January “The Mystery of Marmaduke” published in Temple Bar. 1 (Wed) The Fallen Leaves begins in the World and in Frank Leslie’s Illustrated Newspaper (New York). 15 (Wed) Death of EMW, who cut his throat on 10 January. 16 (Thurs) Begins work on revising A Rogue’s Life.

1879 181

20 (Mon)

21 (Tue)

Writes Leslie Ward (1851–1922: EMW’s second son) “I do indeed share in your grief, and feel the inexpressible loss that you have suffered.” Unable, due to illness, to attend EMW’s funeral.

February Working on The Fallen Leaves which is serialized in the Canadian Monthly and runs until March 1880. 10–13 (Mon–Wed) WC correcting A Rogue’s Life. March 6 (Thurs) 18 (Tue)

21 (Fri)

24 (Mon)

25 (Tue)

WC dates “Introductory Words” to A Rogue’s Life. WC advises GH on her addition of CD’s letters (published in two vols in 1880), and takes legal advice to stop the French completion of Edwin Drood published under WC’s name (L, II, 419–421). Sends CR part of The Fallen Leaves: “Try some good wine – and beware of whiskey and water (the last fashionable delusion of the doctors!).” Writes GB “the new story which I am now publishing in ‘The World’ [The Fallen Leaves], excites and exhausts me in the writing – as no other story of mine as [sic] ever excited me.” Thanks GB for copy of A Rogue’s Life which “is charmingly got up.”

April Writing The Fallen Leaves. Away from London for part of the month. 7 (Mon) Bentley publishes A Rogue’s Life, originally published in HW in 1856. There are some minor textual changes, these are noted in WC’s “Introductory Words.” May Writing The Fallen Leaves. 22 (Thurs) Meets with Andrew Chatto to discuss book publication of The Fallen Leaves. June Writing and proofing The Fallen Leaves. 21 (Sat) Sends George Maclean Rose “the conclusion” of The Fallen Leaves. 25 (Wed) Thanks Chatto for £600 payment for The Fallen Leaves.


July 1 (Tue)

Chatto publishes in three vols The Fallen Leaves, dedicated “To Caroline” (CG). 9 (Wed) Birth of Doris Edith, HE and Henry Bartley’s first child. 10 (Thurs) WC in Ramsgate. 27 (Sun) WC “cruising about the Channel – and saturating myself to the best of my ability with sea air and water” (CL, III, 235–236, 244, 249, 255). 31 (Thurs) Tauchnitz’s publication of The Fallen Leaves announced (Todd & Bowden, 295). August–September WC mostly in Ramsgate with his family working on short stories and Jezebel’s Daughter. August 2 (Sat)

Hostile review of The Fallen Leaves in Saturday Review, (48): 148–149.

September Jezebel’s Daughter begins syndication in the Newcastle Weekly Chronicle and the Bolton Weekly Journal, concludes 31 January 1880. 27 (Sat) Death of Laura Seymour. 29 (Mon) WC writes CR: “You know… how sincerely I admired and prized her bright true and generous nature as a woman.” October–December Writing Jezebel’s Daughter, short stories, and in poor health. November 22 (Sat) Death of Catherine Dickens (CD’s widow). December 20 (Sat) Short story “The Magic Spectacles” (in Britain “The Devil’s Spectacles”) published in the Spirit of the Times (New York), and in the Bath Herald (20–27 Sat): reprinted in Thompson: 702–719. WC did not want this, “Love’s Random Shot” (see December 1883) or “Fie! Fie! or, the Fair Physician” (see December 1882) to be reprinted after his death (CL, III, 235–236, 244, 249, 255, 257–258).

1880 183


WC’s fifty-sixth birthday. Tells Andrew Chatto he has “a new story almost ready for book publication” (Jezebel’s Daughter).

February Proofing Chatto’s three vol Jezebel’s Daughter. 9 (Mon) Dedicates Jezebel’s Daughter to “Alberto Caccia,” WC’s Italian agent and translator. 15 (Sun) Thanks Tillotson for final installment of £500 payment for Jezebel’s Daughter syndication rights. 26 (Thurs) Attends performance at the Lyceum theatre of The Merchant of Venice with Henry Irving as Shylock and Ellen Terry as Portia. March–April Cruising, writing, enjoying family and friends at Ramsgate, occasionally returning to London. March End of the month: Chatto publishes Jezebel’s Daughter. April 16 (Fri)

WC back at 90 Gloucester Place. “Returned with an improved complexion.” 19 (Mon and “following days”) WC sits for his portrait by the artist Rudolf Lehmann (1819–1905), FL’s brother: portrait now at the National Portrait Gallery (CL, III, 275). 30 (Fri) Makes arrangements with Leader and Sons for the syndication of The Black Robe. May 5 (Wed) 21 (Fri)

Tauchnitz publishes Jezebel’s Daughter (Todd & Bowden, 301). William A. Seaver dines with WC.

Summer–Autumn Between Ramsgate and London. Writing The Black Robe and short stories.


June WC’s Considerations on the Copyright Question. Addressed to an American Friend, issued as a 16 pp. pamphlet by Trübner. Reprinted in the International Review. 1 (Tue) Negotiates with the editor of (Frank Leslie’s Illustrated Newspaper) for the American publication of The Black Robe. 22 (Tue) Planning a sequel to The Fallen Leaves: didn’t produce. August 3 (Tue) 20 (Fri)

WC “been wonderfully lucky in keeping the gout ‘at a respectful distance’ from me” (CL, III, 281). Dines with Andrew Chatto and Seaver.

September 23 (Thurs) “I am hard at work again.” October 2 (Sat)

26 (Tue)

The Black Robe begins syndication in various British weekly newspapers and Frank Leslie’s Illustrated Newspaper in New York. Writes Seaver: “I have settled down into rheumatism, agravated [sic] by printers.”

November–December Away from London at the end of the month and early December. November The Black Robe runs in the Canadian Monthly until June 1881. December 14 (Tue) WC “suffering from my native winter climate, and … writing a serial story [The Black Robe] (with printers and publishers waiting here, there, and everywhere … for their weekly installments). Add to this, correspondence and ‘taking care of one’s health’” (L, II, 430–431). 25 (Sat) Short story “Who killed Zebedee? [Mr. Policeman and the Cook]” published in the Spirit of the Times (New York). Reprinted in Little Novels and in Thompson: 722–736. The story depicts Roman Catholicism more sympathetically than in The Black Robe.

1881 185

1881 WC writes on “The Use of Gas in Theatres.” January 8 (Sat) 26 (Wed) 28 (Fri)

WC’s fifty seventh birthday. “Who killed Zebedee?” reprinted in the Seaside Library (New York). Begins “the last weekly part” of The Black Robe (L, II, 432).

Feb–March Working on The Black Robe. March 26 (Sat) 29 (Tue)

The Black Robe concludes in provincial weekly newspapers. WC “chained to my desk.” Thinking of a new play, Rank and Riches.

April 2 (Sat)

Writes to Robert Du Pontavice de Heussey (1850–1893: Breton author: RPH) that he is searching for “some trustworthy person” to handle his French affairs. 5 (Tue) Chatto publishes in three vols The Black Robe. 7 (Thurs) Thanks George Maclean Rose for presentation copies of the Canadian edition of The Black Robe. Tells him “we are all shivering here in a bitter East wind that has now been blowing for weeks. Thus far, I have been a lucky exception to the general rule of coughs and colds.” 13 (Wed) Publication of The Black Robe in the Seaside Library, New York. 28 (Thurs) Dines at the Garrick Club and sees the revival at the Drury Lane Theatre of Sheridan Knowles’ Virginius (1820). May 7 (Sat)

25 (Wed)

Announcement of the publication by Chatto of cheap edition of The Fallen Leaves. Mixed review of The Black Robe by E.A. Dillwyn in the Spectator 54: 606–607. Tauchnitz’s publication of The Black Robe announced (Todd & Bowden, 311).


June 8 (Wed)

20 (Mon)

July 12 (Tue)

27 (Wed)

Tells Jane Bigelow “I write these few lines in bed, after a month’s treatment with rheumatic gout” (CL, III, 291, 293, 296, 298). Writes to Charles Kent (1835–1902: literary editor): “adverse Fate has tortured me with rheumatic gout for weeks past – and my recovery is so slow (or rather my weakness is so great) that I can only crawl up and down the sunny side of the way for half an hour, and return to the sofa with legs that tremble as if I was ninety years old!” (L, II, 435).

Tells Jane Bigelow “I have suffered a relapse – and I am again imprisoned in the house.” He is “a man with a bandaged eye” (CL, III, 299). Writes Charles Kent that “Calomel and colchicum … completely ‘floored me’” when Kent called (L, II, 436).

August 2 (Tue)

Tells Chatto that he is “collecting my short stories – not yet republished” for publication. 10 (Wed) First mention of a “new novel” which “is beginning to want to get on paper” – Heart and Science. 18 (Thurs) Tells Andrew Chatto “my doctor knows better than to forbid me from writing – but he strongly opposes my beginning a new serial story just yet.” September 2 (Fri) “The doctor still forbids me to use my eyes either for reading or writing.” 6 (Tue) Tells Jane Bigelow that he is “at last well on the way to recovery. Both my eyes see again as well as ever.” Takes great comfort in Tommy his Scotch terrier: “my dear old dog” (CL, III, 301, 303–306). 9 (Fri) Returns proofs of short story “Your Money or Your Life,” to Chatto. 21 (Wed) Staying with morganatic family in Ramsgate.

1881–1882 187

October Mid-October Writes from Ramsgate and comments “we are the Corsican Brothers of human infirmity. For three months the gout has again tortured my eyes – and here I am recovering.” 17 (Mon) Returns to 90 Gloucester Place. 20 (Thurs) Comments “I don’t remember whether Dante’s Hell includes among its tortures Gout in the Eyes” and consequently he is unable to meet the great Russian writer Turgenev (1818–1883) who is visiting London (L, II, 439–440). November 8 (Tue) Writing the short story “How I Married Him.” 19 (Sat) Sends the story to Chatto. 21–23 (Mon–Wed) Staying at the Imperial Hotel, Torquay. December 5 (Mon) Approaches A.P. Watt (1834–1914) to become his literary agent. 7 (Wed) First appointment between Watt and WC. 17 (Sat) “Your Money or Your Life” published in the Belgravia Christmas number. Reprinted as “Mr. Cosway and the Landlady” in Little Novels and in Thompson: 739–755. WC draws upon an episode in the fifth volume of J.G. Lockhart’s The Life of Sir Walter Scott for the foundation of this story (see Thompson, 737: the ten-vol 1848 edition of, Lockhart’s Life was in WC’s library at the time of his death, Library, 129). 24 (Sat) “How I Married Him” published in the Spirit of the Times (New York): reprinted as “Mrs. Morris and the Stranger” in Little Novels and also Thompson: 758–774.

1882 January “How I Married Him” published in Belgravia magazine. 2 (Mon) Comments “the merciless Gout still hangs about me. Nevertheless, I am meditating a new story” Heart and Science (CL, III, 319).


4 (Wed) 8 (Sun) 18 (Wed)

31 (Tue)

February 8 (Wed) 10 (Fri)

Witness to the marriage of the Wards’ second daughter at the Chapel Royal off the Strand in London. WC’s birthday: “Condemned to the nastiest drink … that I know of– weak brandy and water” (L, II, 442). Completes “Recollections of Charles Fechter,” published in Kate Field’s Charles Albert Fechter (Boston: Osgood, 1882): 154–173. “The infernal weather has fixed its fangs in my chest – and I am coughing myself into oblivion.”

Writes to Watt concerning “negociations [sic] for the periodical sale of” Heart and Science. “When I am ill (I am suffering from gout at this moment) tobacco is the best friend that my irritable nerves possess” (CL, III, 324, 330, 333).

Spring–Autumn Working on Heart and Science. March 3 (Fri) 22 (Wed) May 3 (Wed)

24 (Wed)

June 7 (Wed)

Signs agreement with Chatto regarding the publication of Heart and Science. WC’s final will.

Writes “after another fight with the gout I am ‘alive and Kicking.’ By Kicking, I mean preparing a new serial story” (L, II, 445). Illness prevents him seeing Watt over the serialization of Heart and Science.

Tells Watt “beginning the 4th weekly part today” of Heart and Science. 10 (Sat) Writes N “I got up this morning – and found the goutfiend in possession of my eye again” (CL, III, 345–346). 22 (Thurs) Observes “Gout, calomel, and colchicum do succeed (when I am hard at work).” Adds that “I got out for a walk yesterday for the first time – with a patch over my bad eye.”

1882 189

23 (Fri)

Thanks the anti-vivisectionist writer Frances Power Cobbe (1822–1904) for her letter and pamphlets assisting in the writing of Heart and Science.

July 5 (Wed)

Writes FL “My life is in my new book … [which] is being written in blood and dynamite” (L, II, 445–447). 22 (Sat) Heart and Science syndicated in weekly newspapers, runs to January 1883, also in Frank Leslie’s Illustrated Newspaper (New York). 27 (Thurs) Tells George Maclean Rose, who has experienced a fire at his Toronto premises: “I write with some experience of domestic anxieties – (of the irregular kind) – having a small ‘morganatic’ family of three children.” August Heart and Science begins in Belgravia. 31 (Thurs) Receives from Watt first payment from a total of £665 from the nine provincial newspapers syndicating Heart and Science: Watt took a 10% commission. September–November Preoccupied with Heart and Science. October Spends most of the month in Ramsgate, returning occasionally to London. November 2 (Thurs) Comments “am working seven hours a day – and I am too completely exhausted to do anything but rest afterwards” (CL, III, 359–360, 369). 3 (Fri) Writes to RPH “To my mind, there is no other calamity so cruel and so hard to endure as domestic calamity.” Makes arrangements for the French translation of Heart and Science. 21 (Tue) Nearly completed Heart and Science: “been leading the life of a hermit … fit for nothing but my armchair and my cigar” (L, II, 449, 451).


December 8 (Fri) Sends Watt “Fie! Fie! Or the Fair Physician.” 19 (Tue) Sends final revises of Heart and Science. 23 (Sat) “Fie! Fie! Or the Fair Physician” appears in the Pictorial World Christmas Supplement and the Spirit of the Times (New York). (Thompson, 776–792). 27 (Wed) Writes to Watt “my literary labours are now ended for a while” (CL, III, 377). 29 (Fri) Writes to Ada Cavendish “Nobody has seen me – except Beard. For months, I have been shut up over my work – and now it is done, I am so completely exhausted that it is an effort to me even to write these lines.”

1883 January 8 (Mon) 13 (Sat)

31 (Wed)

February 17 (Sat)

23 (Fri)

WC’s birthday. Writes to Kate Field (1838–1896: American actress) that he is “so weary after finishing [Heart and Science] that a sinking of the soul (and body) comes over me at the sight of a pen.” WC adds: “Is there any fatigue in this weary world which is equal to the fatigue that comes of daily working of the brains for hours together?” (L, II, 451–452, 433). Sends Chatto “the first volume, thoroughly corrected” of Heart and Science.

Writes “I have a merciless enemy who has been trying to kill me for years past, and whose name is Gout. I am still a prisoner in my room – so weakened by the terrible remedies employed that I cannot write for long together.” Watt arranged syndication for WC’s “next book” I Say No (CL, III, 381, 384, 386).

March–May Working on a new play, Rank and Riches. March 1 (Thurs)

Heart and Science published in Munro’s Seaside Library (New York).

1883 191

10 (Sat)

27 (Tue)

April 14 (Sat)

28 (Sat)

May 3 (Thurs) 15 (Tue)

Writes to the actress Roma Le Thière (d. 1903: Italian-born actress): “Fifteen years have passed since my Mother died – and when I think of her, I still know what the heartache means.” Renews seven-year agreement with Chatto of the copyright for 13 of his previously published works.

Thanks Andrew Chatto for “the presentation copies of” (L, II, 455–457) Heart and Science published in three vols and dedicated to the New York celebrity photographer Napoleon Sarony (1821–1896). Positive unsigned review of Heart and Science in the Academy (573): 290. Negative unsigned review in the Athenaeum (2896): 538–539.

Announcement of Tauchnitz’s publication of Heart and Science (Todd & Bowden: 329). Writes “I am in all the turmoil and botheration of ‘casting the characters’ in” Rank and Riches (CL, III, 408).

June Heart and Science concludes in the Belgravia. 6 (Wed) Sympathetic review of Heart and Science by T.H.S. Escott in The World: 5–6. 9 (Sat) Disastrous opening night of Rank and Riches at the Adelphi. 15 (Fri) The play closes after only six performances. 16 (Sat) WC “caught the gout in time. I still feel those horrible remedies – Calomel and Colchicum – but they have saved my eyes.” 25 (Mon) WC resumes his “literary association with” Harper & Brothers. July 1 (Sun) 11 (Wed)

Death of CW of cancer. WC one of the executors. Staying in Ramsgate where he is working on his new book, I Say No. Invites HE to visit with her children. 12 (Thurs) Writes that his favourite works are Scott’s The Antiquary, Fenimore Cooper’s The Deerslayer, and Balzac’s Le Père Goriot. 17 (Tue) Tells Watt that his “new story [I Say No] is almost entirely put together.”


20 (Fri)

On his steam yacht “Phyllis” at Ramsgate: leaves for week’s cruise with EP. 26 (Thurs) Returns to London “greatly the better for my cruise at sea” (CL, 413, 415–416, 420, 422–423). August–December Writing I Say No and short stories. August 1 (Wed) 17 (Fri)

October 17 (Wed)

21 (Sun) 30 (Tue)

Back in London: “A glorious time of it at sea.” Quotes Pope’s “The life of a writer is a warfare on earth” (L, II, 461). Corresponds with Albéric Iserbyt (b. ?1861: worked at Lloyd’s of London) who acts until 1886 as WC’s German correspondent and sometimes his copyist.

Tells Andrew Chatto “The gout is in one of my eyes, and I am forbidden to use the other.” WC receives many unsolicited manuscripts which he is unable to read (CL, III, 428–429). Tells FL, he is “so much better now that I get out … with a patch over my eye” (L, II, 461). Telegraphs Watt the title of his new novel ” ‘I Say No’: or The Love-Letter Answered.”

November 11 (Sun) Sends Watt title of his Christmas story “She Loves and Lies” adding “you see I am taking to queer titles in my old age” (CL, III, 433, 435). 29 (Thurs) Tells N “My novels are to be translated into the Bengali language and read by the native inhabitants of India!!!!” (L, II, 463). December “Love’s Random Shot” published in French in special Christmas issue Le Figaro Illustré; English translation in the special Christmas number of the Pictorial World: 15, 16, 18 (CL, III, 436, n5). Reprinted in Love’s Random Shot and Other Stories (New York: Munro ?[1894]) and in Thompson: 810–820. 3 (Mon) WC writes “I am at work till 3. P.M. Then I eat and drink.” 15 (Sat) I Say No begins newspaper syndication in the Glasgow Weekly Herald.

1883–1884 193

16 (Sun) 19 (Wed)

I Say No begins in The People, runs till 13 July 1884. Tells Jane Bigelow that he has “been more or less in hiding (absorbed over a new story) this autumn.” 22 (Sat) I Say No begins in Harper’s Weekly. “She Loves and Lies” (“Mr. Lismore and the Widow”) published in the Spirit of the Times (New York) and the Belgravia (January issue): 285–302. Reprinted in Little Novels and in Thompson: 794–807. 27 (Thurs) Begins association with Beecheno, Yaxley & Co., wine merchants, in return for sherry and champagne samples. WC’s name and his comments are used to advertise their products (CL, III, 441, 446, 450). 29 (Sat) WC writes SS discussing current affairs, literary projects, and commenting on his own ill-health, semi-comically: “Oh, what a miserable world to live in!” (L, II, 464).

1884 January–June Working on I Say No and other projects. January I Say No begins in London Society. Runs to December 1884. 5 (Sat) The New Magdalen revived at the Novelty Theatre, London with FA playing the main male role. WC is unable to attend the opening night owing to illness. 8 (Tue) WC’s sixtieth birthday. February 5 (Tue) 12 (Tue)

WC sees the revival of The New Magdalen. Library of Congress registration of the Seaside Library publication of Love’s Random Shot. 14 (Thurs) Prince (later King Edward VII) and the Princess of Wales attend performance of The New Magdalen. 18 (Mon) WC comments of I Say No publication plans and its writing: “All this depends on my life! I have, at the present time of writing, barely finished one half of the work.” 21 (Thurs) WC’s health has improved. March–April Preoccupied with I Say No.


April 11 (Wed) Death of WC’s “dear old friend” CR. 19 (Thurs) Unable to write an obituary of CR: “All my working hours are devoted to [I Say No] – and, if I encroach on my hours of rest, I run the risk of breaking down (in my present state of health) before my story is completed.” May 3 (Sat)

June 11 (Wed)

Writes that “recent illness has thrown me back in my work. The weekly demand of the newspapers is inexorable” (CL, IV, 17, 31–32). WC writes the first of a series of lengthy letters to the South Carolina poet Paul Hamilton Hayne (1830–1886) on literary and personal matters. Comments “My health varies a great deal. Gout and work and age … try to persuade me to lay down my pen, after each new book – but, well or ill, I go on” (L, II, 467).

Sends Watt “the last batch of copy” of I Say No (CL, IV, 45).

July 4 (Fri) 12 (Sat) 27 (Sun)

Harper’s publish I Say No in a single volume. I Say No concludes in Harper’s Weekly. Returns to London “after a short absence” and writing short stories. 31 (Thurs) Entertains William Winter and EP. August 18 (Mon) 26 (Tue)

WC “idling on the banks of the Thames.” Writes from Ramsgate “been cruising at sea, for some weeks past.”

September 15 (Mon) Writes from Ramsgate “we sail away again in a few hours” (CL, IV, 55–56, 58). October 5 (Sun)

WC comments from Ramsgate that he is “infinitely the better for the thorough salting that I have received, mostly on the German Ocean – and provided with a new idea for a story” (The Evil Genius: L, II, 473).

1884–1885 195

21 (Tue)

Watt sells WC’s story “The Girl at the Gate” to Macmillan’s English Illustrated Magazine for £50. 30 (Thurs) WC after more than 17 years discontinuing his tenancy at 90 Gloucester Place due to exorbitant lease renewal terms. 31 (Fri) “I am just now struck down by another severe attack of gout in both my eyes … a time of suffering and depression.” (CL, IV, 60, 61, 63).

November Tauchnitz publish I Say No (Todd & Bowden, 349). 12 (Wed) Owing to illness and illness of his amanuensis tells Watt he needs more time to complete “The Girl at the Gate.” 22 (Sat) Largely positive unsigned review of I Say No in Saturday Review (58): 665–666. 26 (Wed) “The gout has been driven out of my eye at last by the Doctor – and I am able to get a little air & exercise when the November weather will let me.” December “Royal Love” published in the Christmas number of Longmans Magazine. Reprinted as “Mr. Medhurst and the Princess” in Little Novels and in Thompson: 848–863. 6 (Sat) “The Girl at the Gate” published in the Spirit of the Times. Reprinted as “Mr. Lepel and the Housekeeper” in Little Novels and in Thompson: 822–845. The story treats Roman Catholicism in a positive light. WC back in London after a sea-cruise. 15 (Mon) WC well enough to leave his house and venture outside. 26 (Fri) WC agrees to write three short stories for Perry Mason’s Youth Companion (Boston). 29 (Mon) Tells Jane Bigelow “ill or well, I go on writing.” 30 (Tue) Still suffering from a “gouty-eye” (CL, IV, 66–67, 75, 77).

1885 January 1 (Thurs) 8 (Thurs) 9 (Fri) 14 (Wed)

28 (Wed)

WC begins his new serial story for Tillotson, The Evil Genius. WC’s birthday. WC has “caught a cold in [his] chest.” Thanks Henry Bartley and HE. WC is “so dazzled and bewildered by the beauty of the birthday present” they have sent him (CL, IV, 79–80). Tells Hayne “the Gout-Fiend had got him” (L, II, 478).


February–June Writing short stories and The Evil Genius. February 1 (Sun)

March 10 (Tue) 11 (Wed)

April 9 (Thurs)

14 (Tue)

18 (Sat)

28 (Tue)

Visits WHH’s studio to see his The Triumph of the Innocents.

Congratulates Yates on his release from prison on a libel charge (CL, IV, 26–27). Writes Mary Anderson (1859–1940: American actress): “For the last fortnight… I have been (medically) intoxicated with sal volatile and spirits of chloroform: the result has been a new idea of a ghost story” – “The Ghost’s Touch” (CL, IV, 86).

Tells SS “only the old story to tell over again. Ill, once more!” (L, II, 479). In response to an enquirer WC writes “You ask me for ‘a rule of life’. One of the wisest rules that I know of was laid down by a philosopher many centures since … The philosopher wrote … ‘This also shall pass away.’” Writes Mary Anderson on literary projects, adding regarding his own health: “the mischief this time is a deranged condition of the nerves near the heart, and a very slight cause sets in action a terrific pain in the chest and the arms.” Attempting, despite illness, to complete for Perry Mason’s weekly Youth’s Companion (Boston), “The Victim of Circumstances.” Sends Watt “The Ghost’s Touch.”

May 14 (Thurs) Celebrates the fourteenth birthday of his second daughter, Harriet Constance Dawson, or “Hetty.” June 11 (Thurs) At 14 Nelson Crescent, Ramsgate. 12 (Fri) Has “run away to the sea air” (CL, IV, 88–91, 99) and working on The Evil Genius. Probably begins writing to

1885 197

19 (Fri) 24 (Wed)

29 (Mon) July 13 (Mon)

24 (Fri)

August 3 (Mon) 7 (Fri)

14 (Fri) 17 (Mon)

28 (Fri)

Nannie Wynne (NW: 11 years old in 1885, d. 1950) and to her mother, Mrs. Henry Wynne. Tells Andrew Chatto “my business here [in Ramsgate] is the re-creation of a battered constitution.” Departure from Ramsgate “hastened by the infernal noises which make this otherwise delightful place a hell upon earth.” WC back in London.

Tells Beecheno, Yaxley & Co., “Old Vin Brut is the only Champagne that I can venture to drink,” and requests samples (CL, IV, 101–102, 105). WC hard at work in a “London empty” (L, II, 481). Suggests a title for what became The Evil Genius: “Home! Sweet Home!”

At night “in my wakeful hours I was reading [Scott’s] ‘A Legend of Montrose’ again for the 100th time.” Acknowledges receipt of a cheque for £300 from Tillotson for the first installment of payment for serial rights for The Evil Genius (CL, IV, 108. n2; 109). Tells RPH “ill or well, I must use my brains and my pen” (L, II, 482). Tells Hayne “hard at work on a long serial story – and at my wits’ end to find a title” – what became The Evil Genius as Home! Sweet Home! deemed unacceptable due to copyright restrictions (CL, IV, 112). Death of his dog Tommy: “how closely that poor little dog had associated himself with every act of my life at home, I only know now.”

September 18 (Fri) “Neuralgia is plaguing me again.” 21 (Mon) Settles on the title for his new novel The Evil Genius. 26 (Sat) “The Ghost’s Touch” (reprinted as “Mrs. Zant and the Ghost” in Harper’s The Ghost’s Touch and Other Tales (1885), Little Novels and Thompson: 678–700) begins syndication in Tillotson’s newspapers, such as the Bolton Weekly Journal in which it runs for three issues until 10 October.


October 7 (Wed) Describes himself as a “sickly old man” (L, II, 483, 498). 15 (Thurs) Back at Ramsgate with his family. 16 (Fri) Tells Watt “I have been breathing a delicious west wind, under a cloudless sky – and the infernal neuralgic torment, renewed three times, on the day before I left London, has (so far) vanished.” 23 (Fri) For copyright purposes, writing a dramatic version of The Evil Genius. 24 (Sat) Tells Mary Anderson that he is considering a proposed drama on American history. He is “wandering about the coast, to pick up health if I can” (CL, IV, 122–123, 125–126). 30 (Fri) The stage version of The Evil Genius: A Drama in Four Acts, receives a single afternoon performance at the Vaudeville Theatre, London in order to establish dramatic copyright (Gasson, 58). 31 (Sat) The serial publication of The Evil Genius begins in the Yorkshire Weekly Post and other provincial newspapers. November 5 (Thurs) Addresses NW for the first time as “Mrs. Collins.” 8 (Sun) “Hard at work on” – “The Poetry Did It: An Event in the Life of Major Evergreen” (L, II, 498, 488). 12 (Thurs) WC back “at the old work shop again” in London. 16 (Mon) Tells EP “Ramsgate has done me a world of good” (CL, IV, 131–132). 27 (Fri) Tells NW “If this weather goes on … you will be a widow” (L, II, 499). December Struggling to keep ahead of the press with The Evil Genius. 11 (Fri) The Evil Genius begins in the Leigh Journal and Times of South Lancashire, and other English provincial weekly newspapers. 19 (Sat) Tells NW’s mother “the cruel change in the weather has knocked me down most effectually. I get up to write the ‘weekly part’ of [The Evil Genius] which must be written – and then tumble down again, a heap of helpless mortality that sleeps badly, eats badly, and behaves badly as a correspondent” (CL, IV, 139).

1885–1886 199

26 (Sat) 27 (Sun)

“The Poetry Did It: An Event in the Life of Major Evergreen” published in the Spirit of the Times (New York). Writes to Hayne: “fierce neuralgic pains (really ‘angina’…) have succeeded the Gout. My doctor and I, and ‘Arsenic,’ and ‘Amyl,’ make a good fight of it” (L, II, 490).

1886 January–Mid March WC struggling to complete The Evil Genius. January “The Poetry Did It: An Event in the Life of Major Evergreen” published in the English Illustrated Magazine. Reprinted in Thompson: 866–878. 8 (Fri) WC’s sixty-second birthday. 15 (Fri) Leading “the life of a hermit” (L, II, 518). 18 (Mon) Has a tooth extracted. 27 (Wed) WC complains of “infernal pains in the nerves of my chest.” Trying to finish The Evil Genius (CL, IV, 142–143). February 11 (Thurs) On hearing of the death of Winter’s son, WC unable to offer the “consolation of religion” (L, II, 519). WC’s “Books Necessary for a Liberal Education” published in Pall Mall Gazette. March 1 (Mon) 7 (Sun)

9 (Tue) 14 (Sun)

15 (Mon)

Beginning the last weekly part of The Evil Genius. WC prevented from saying farewell to WHH before he begins a journey to the Middle East by “neuralgia in the chest.” “In the agony of finishing my story” and sends the last chapter to Tillotson & Son. Congratulates “Lillie Langtry” (1852–1929: actress and noted beauty) on her “performance of ‘Margaret’ in Charles Coghlan’s Enemies, adapted from the French of Georges Ohnet. It opened at the Prince of Wales Theatre in January 1886. Writes “the burden of my work is off my shoulders at last – and has left me desperately weary and old, and depressed.”


19 (Fri)

Receives cheque from Watt for £300 representing the third installment of Tillotson’s payment for the The Evil Genius serial rights.

April Concerned with piracies of his work and especially his play The New Magdalen. Working on a revised version of the dramatic adaptation of The Evil Genius. 8 (Thurs) Gladstone introduces the first Irish Home Rule Bill. 17 (Sat) Hosts dinner party at 90 Gloucester Place. 30 (Fri) The Evil Genius concludes in the Leigh Journal and Times and in other syndicated newspapers at various times. May 11 (Tue)

Complains to Charles Kent that “the book-publication of [The Evil Genius]” delayed “till the autumn, in the hope that this most accursed Irish business will by that time be settled in one way or the other. Nobody seems to know whether there is to be another general election – or a Civil War – and your old Literature hides her diminished head” (CL, IV, 147–148, 151, 152, 156, 162, 167).

June–July Working on dramatic version of The Evil Genius and short stories. June 10 (Thurs) Sends Watt the third and last of “The Victim of Circumstances” stories: “The Hidden Cash”. 16 (Wed) Home Rule Bill defeated. Gladstone dissolves parliament. Irish tenant farmers uprising. 21 (Mon) Completes new dramatic version of The Evil Genius. 24 (Thurs) WC unwell again: “cruel neuralgia.” 29 (Tue) Concludes corrections to printed copy of first vol of The Evil Genius. 30 (Wed) Has “a bad attack.” July Disagreements with Tillotson conducted with Watt’s advice. 1 (Thurs) Beard advises WC to go to the seaside “in search of health” (L, II, 504–505).

1886 201

6 (Tue)

11 (Sun) 17 (Sat)

25 (Sun) 26 (Mon)

Receives from Watt £80 for the three “The Victims of Circumstances” tales: “work is out of the question.” Death of Hayne. Writes WHH “living my hermit’s life, seeing (God be praised) no ‘Society’.” WC “dying for a sight and a smell of the sea,” leaves with his family for 14 Nelson Crescent, Ramsgate where he is nursed by CG. WC comments, “The most furious deluge of rain I ever heard.” Tells Beard “I have been steadily getting better… My new story is knocking at my head, and saying ‘Why don’t you let me out?’” (The Guilty River) (CL, IV, 176–177, 180, 183–184).

August 9 (Mon) 10 (Tue)

WC sailing. Sends Beard a detailed account of his state of health: “that damnable pain in the chest returns regularly” (L, II, 524). 16 (Mon) Watt negotiating with New York publishers regarding The Guilty River: WC “writing … with five grams of calomel in my unhappy stomach.” 18 (Wed) WC back at Gloucester Place: the first three chapters of The Guilty River written. 19 (Thurs) “A Sad Death and Brave Life,” and “Farmer Fairweather,” the first two of three The Victims of Circumstances: Discovered in Records of Old Trials stories published in Youth’s Companion. The first two reprinted in Thompson: 880–883, 886–889 and see Graham Law, ed., The Victims of Circumstances (London: Wilkie Collins Society, 2002: CL, IV, 68, n1). 30 (Mon) WC comments that “the gout is torturing me in the right eye.” September WC writing The Guilty River. The Evil Genius published in “Harper’s Handy Series” (no. 72). 9 (Thurs) WC receives presentation copies of The Evil Genius published in 3 vols by Chatto, “Affectionately Dedicated to Holman Hunt.”


Receives cheque for £500 from Chatto for rights to publish The Evil Genius. 11 (Sat) WC “been suffering tortures on land” (CL, IV, 186, 188, 191). 18 (Sat) The Evil Genius receives negative unsigned review in the Athenaeum: 367. 20 (Mon) At Ramsgate sailing. 30 (Thurs) Announcement of Tauchnitz’s publication of The Evil Genius (Todd & Bowden, 362–363). October 2 (Sat)

7 (Thurs) 11 (Mon) 22 (Fri) 23 (Sat)

Tells Watt “Never have I had such a fight with Time as this is” – finishing The Guilty River (CL, IV, 196). Mixed unsigned review of The Evil Genius in Academy, 219–220. WC “half way through” The Guilty River. Sends Watt plan for serial publication of his next three vol length novel – The Legacy of Cain. “Not dead – not blind – fastened to my desk to make up for lost time” (L, II, 506, 525). “A Sad Death and Brave Life” reprinted in The Boy’s Own Paper.

November 6 (Sat) “Working twelve hours a day for the last week” – completed The Guilty River. 12 (Fri) Planning “An Old Maid’s Husband” (CL, IV, 205, 208). 15 (Mon) J.W. Arrowsmith of Bristol publish in a single vol WC’s short novel The Guilty River. Also published simultaneously in “Harper’s Handy Series” (no. 105). 26 (Fri) Tells Beard “I am so utterly worn out that I can hardly cross the room” (L, II, 526). December 4 (Sat) Unsigned positive review of The Evil Genius by John Dennis in the Spectator (59): 1628. 9 (Thurs) George Munro (New York) publishes The Guilty River. 10 (Fri) Tells EP “certain symptoms in the neighbourhood of the heart, warn me to remember for the future that I am too old for writing against time at the rate of twelve hours a day.” However, “there is some damnable perversity in me that won’t feel old.”

1886–1887 203

16 (Thurs) “Farmer Fairweather,” second of the “The Victims of Circumstances” stories, published in the Boston Youth Companion. 18 (Sat) Lunches with FL: “oysters” and “two glasses of dry Champagne” (CL, IV, 213, 215). 22 (Wed) Thanks SS for his gift of “canvas-back ducks” (L, II, 527). 25 (Sat) “An Old Maid’s Husband” published in the Spirit of the Times (New York).

1887 January Belgravia publishes “An Old Maid’s Husband”: this is reprinted as “Miss Dulane and My Lord” in Little Novels and in Thompson: 892–909. The story has a Jewish private detective (Ms at The Pierpont Morgan Library, New York). 1 (Sat) Appoints Watt as his literary executor. 4 (Tue) Praises H.R. Haggard’s King Solomon’s Mines (1886). 8 (Sat) WC’s sixty-third birthday. 19 (Wed) WC “trying to oxygenise my blood, and rebuild my constitution.” 25 (Tue) WC is “revising no less than 15 short stories … for republication!” (CL, IV, 224–225). February 2 (Wed)

Tells N he is struggling to complete The Guilty River which “had something to do with [his] constitutional collapse” (L, II, 531). 10 (Thurs) Announcement of Tauchnitz’s publication of The Guilty River and The Ghost’s Touch (Todd & Bowden, 365). 14 (Mon) Tells WHH “My state of body has come to ‘a pretty pass’ – I rejoice in the easterly winds!!!!” (L, II, 533–534). 21 (Mon) WC has “hardly breath enough to get upstairs to bed.” 26 (Sat) “Farmer Fairweather” appears in The Boy’s Own Paper. March 5 (Sat)

11 (Fri)

Cassell’s Saturday Journal: 355–366, publishes interview with WC, in which he is attributed to have said that Armadale is “by far the best thing I have ever written.” Tells Watt “my mind has been … absorbed in making new books.”


23 (Wed)

29 (Tue)

Agrees on the title Little Novels and tells Andrew Chatto “my head is full of two new stories, which float about in my brains – one uppermost at one time, and one at another.” Probably a reference to The Legacy of Cain and the uncompleted “Iris.” WC misses the opening night of the revival of Man and Wife at the Haymarket Theatre.

April 7 (Thurs)

Receives from RPH French edition of Madeleine, RPH’s play based on The New Magdalen. 21 (Thurs) “The Hidden Cash” the final “The Victim of Circumstances” story published in Youth’s Companion (see 19 August 1886). WC sees the revival of Man and Wife for the first time. 26 (Tue) WC’s “perverse brains … are busy on another story,” not the The Legacy of Cain but “Iris.” May 8 (Sun) Sends Watt plans for the publication of “Iris.” 19 (Thurs) Thanks Andrew Chatto for “presentation copies of ‘Little Novels,’” WC’s collection of 14 short stories published from 1875 to 1884 and published by Chatto mid-May 1887. June 1 (Wed) 2 (Thurs) 3 (Fri) 21 (Tue)

25 (Sat) July 1 (Fri)

WC “hard at work again” on “Iris.” Thanks Chatto for drafts of £300 for seven years rights to publish Little Novels. WC’s “neuralgia.” Celebrations to mark the fiftieth anniversary of Queen Victoria’s accession to the throne. WC comments “I don’t know which I am most weary of – the Jubilee or the heat.” WC’s “nerves are ‘unscrewed.’”

Tells Watt that he is unable to work and has “been reading ‘Guy Mannering’ again for the 50th time at least … What a set of pigmies we are, by comparison with Scott!” 27 (Wed) WC “not yet half way through” “Iris”: WC returns to The Legacy of Cain. 28 (Thurs) Unable to work so reads Stevenson’s Kidnapped (1886) (CL, IV, 226, 256, n3, 231, 237, 251–254, 256–257).

1887 205

30 (Sat)

Lengthy letter to Winter. WC describes Queen Victoria’s Jubilee celebrations as “an outburst of Fear and Cant.”

August–December Writing The Legacy of Cain. August 3 (Wed)

WC has “sympathy” with SS in his “domestic calamities” – infidelity discovered by his wife. WC adds “the heat of this summer has completely unnerved me” (L, II, 540–542). [23?] (Tue) Cruising from Margate where he stays until 14 September. September Fortnightly Review (no. 42: 249) publishes WC on “Fine Passages in Verse and Prose”: 436–437. 14 (Wed) Returns to London after “cruising at sea” (CL, IV, 265). 23 (Fri) WC writes to the Congregationalist Minister George Bainton (1847–1925) outlining his writing methods (L, II, 543–544). 28 (Wed) Agrees on the title The Legacy of Cain: Watt still negotiating for the serial publication of “Iris” (CL, IV, 267–268). 30 (Fri) First of five parts of The Legacy of Cain sent to Tillotson. October Preoccupied with plagiarism of his work and with his titles. 26 (Wed) WC unwilling to commit to next serial story as far ahead as 1890. November 26 (Sat) WC’s “How I Write My Books” published in The Globe: 511–514 and The Manchester Guardian. 28 (Mon) Tells N “I am so hard at work that I don’t know whether I stand on my head or my heels” (L, II, 548). December 1 (Thurs) Has lunch at N’s. 2 (Fri) Sends Watt “The First Officer’s Confession.” 5 (Mon) Thanks the lawyer Horatio Noble Pym (1844–1896) for written detail of an insurance fraud. This forms the foundation for the plot of Blind Love. Tells FA “chained to the desk.” 18 (Sun) During a walk WC suffers a spasm in the street and “staggered back as nearly suffocated as a man could well be… I am a prisoner at home.”


22 (Thurs) Finds a new home. He has “taken refuge in the upper floors of 82. Wimpole Street.” 24 (Sat) “The First Officer’s Confession” published in the Spirit of the Times. 28 (Wed) WC “still confined to the house and the work has been getting on badly” (CL, IV, 284, 287–289).

1888 January–May Working on The Legacy of Cain, moving home. January 3 (Tue) 6 (Fri)

10 (Tue) February 3 (Fri)

6 (Mon) 8 (Wed)

17 (Fri)

March 7 (Wed)

Writes to SS relating his “infection of ill-luck” at the start of the year (L, II, 550). “The First Officer’s Confession” published in Bow Bells: reprinted Thompson: 912–925. The story reveals WC’s devotion to dogs. Tells Watt “I have been wretchedly ill” (CL, IV, 292).

Writes FL “after a month’s confinement to the house (nervous seizure) – I am soon to be turned out of the house. Half of my furniture has gone already” (L, II, 552). At work on the eleventh installment of The Legacy of Cain. Begins correspondence with the distinguished Manx novelist Hall Caine (1853–1931). WC writes “work I must, and work I can not to an accompaniment of hammers” (CL, IV, 299–300). Tells NW “dearest and best of Mrs. Wilkie Collinses, I have just got two chairs and a bath – and a desk and pen and ink – and cigars and brandy and water and plenty of physic” (L, II, 511). The Legacy of Cain syndicated by Tillotson’s in the Leigh Journal and Times, runs to 29 June. Also in other provincial newspapers.

WC “now between two houses.” Receives £250 being the second payment for The Legacy of Cain.

1888 207

14 (Wed)

23 (Fri)

WC unable to offer HE “religious consolation” on the loss of her baby daughter: “and no man … is capable of understanding what a woman must suffer who is tried as you have been tried.” Officially moves to 82 Wimpole Street, London W.

April Settles into new home, writing The Legacy of Cain. Harry Quilter’s (1851–1907: art critic, journalist and editor) “A Living Story-teller: Mr. Wilkie Collins,” in the Contemporary Review, 53: 572–593. 23 (Mon) Reaches agreement with Chatto concerning his copyrights. 27 (Fri) Involved in “the horrors of moving” (L, II, 553, 512). May Concludes The Legacy of Cain. 9 (Wed) Tells Watt “feeling terribly fagged,” nearly completed The Legacy of Cain. “The worries with the new house are not over yet.” 16 (Wed) WC “a miserable infirm worn-out old devil, victim of having to move and write at the same time.” 29 (Tue) WC writes “work has worn me out.” 30 (Wed) “Wimpole Street is a haven of rest compared with Gloucester Place.” WC has just completed The Legacy of Cain. June WC spends time out of London. 15 (Fri) WC’s “Reminiscences of a Story-Teller” published in Quilter’s Universal Review, 182–192. 18 (Mon) Dines with Watt at his club (probably the National Liberal Club). 29 (Fri) Tells Watt that he has “been in wonderful health for me” (CL, IV, 312–213, 315, 317–327). July 5 (Thurs)

10 (Tue)

Harper’s single volume edition of The Legacy of Cain published, although a pirated edition in Lovell’s Library (no. 1176) appeared just before (Gasson, 93). Receives from Watt £301.5 for the last installment from Tillotson of The Legacy of Cain.


18 (Wed) 25 (Wed)

August 7 (Tue)

26 (Sat)

Sends Watt the first part of what became the last serial story Blind Love. Serves as “steward at the banquet held by the Society of Authors in honour of American authors in recognition of their efforts to put pressure on the US government to pass an act recognizing international copyright” (CL, IV, 333, n1).

Sends Watt an outline of his literary commitments: revising The Legacy of Cain for three vol publication and writing Blind Love. In Ramsgate with “morganatic family,” under the name of William Dawson, at 27 Wellington Crescent (L, II, 560).

September 7 (Fri) Returns to London to 82 Wimpole Street. 10 (Mon) WC returned “all the better for sea air,” however, “luck ended. Torturing neuralgia in the face.” 14 (Fri) Uses personalized note paper with his monogram to the left and his new address to the right. 24 (Mon) Apologizes for being unable to accept invitation from Thomas Edison’s London representative to make a sound recording of his voice. October 6 (Sat)

Writes SS: “the infernal fog and damp have completely unnerved me – and the neuralgia has nailed me again. Add to that I am obliged to write against time or break my agreement.”

November 12 (Mon) Sends Watt installments 5 to 7 of “Lord Harry” which became Blind Love. December 6 (Thurs) Chatto publishes three vol The Legacy of Cain dedicated to “F. Carr Beard”. 12 (Wed) Tells Watt that “1889 will be telling us we are getting older with terrible rapidity” (CL, IV, 339, 344, 348). 13 (Thurs) Announcement of Tauchnitz’s publication of The Legacy of Cain (Todd & Bowden, 382).

1889 209

1889 January Negative review of The Legacy of Cain by T.A. Noble published in the Spectator (62): 120. 2 (Wed) Dines with Watt at the National Liberal Club. 4 (Fri) Tells SS “the fog-damp has brought back my neuralgia torment in the chest.” 8 (Tue) WC’s birthday. 15 (Tue) WC “half way through a new serial story” Blind Love. 19 (Sat) Returning from dining at SS’s “object of a collision (in a four wheel cab) – smashed glass flying all over me.” 23 (Wed) Requests from Watt “extension of time, in regard to my next novel.” 27 (Sun) Again “victim of a neuralgic attack in the chest which completely prostrated me.” February 5 (Tue) 10 (Sun) 19 (Tue) 20 (Wed) 25 (Mon)

March 1 (Fri) 9 (Sat) 12 (Tue) 27 (Wed)

April 2 (Tue) 5 (Fri)

May 20 (Mon)

WC “a prisoner in my bedroom.” WC still “a most unwilling prisoner.” Death of WFT, age 44, from pneumonia. Tells Watt “able to get to work again.” Tells SS “nigh on a month since I have had fresh air and exercise.”

Writes to Watt: “Suffering so severely from the weather.” Gives Watt account of how much of “The Lord Harry” actually written. WC “confined to the house by illness – and I am still a prisoner.” Tells Andrew Chatto “failing health has obliged me to postpone the fulfillment of one of my engagements” to write two serial novels.

Accepts Chatto’s offer of £1,800 for WC’s copyrights. Sends Watt “weekly parts” 7–9 of “Lord Harry” which became Blind Love.

WC “hard at work – with ill health against me, and nothing but native obstinacy in my favour.”


June 18 (Tue) 28 (Fri) 30 (Sun)

The Pigotts come to Wimpole Street for “pot luck.” Winter dines at Wimpole Street. WC suffers a stroke.

July 6 (Sat)–28 December (Sat) Blind Love begins in the Illustrated London News, where it is completed by Walter Besant (1836–1901: novelist). 18 (Thurs) WC adds a codicil to his will. 21 (Sat) HE writes that WC’s “paralysis has affected his brain … it is a terrible shock – to see such a wonderful genius struck down in an instant” (CL, IV, 353, 355–356, 358–359, 364, 369, 376, 378, 380). September 3 (Tue) Last letter to FL, “Goodbye for the present, dear old friend – we may really hope for healthier days.” 7 (Sat) Last letter to SS, “Goodbye old friend” (L, II, 566–567). 21 (Sat) WC’s last known letter. He tells Beard “I am dying old friend … Come for God’s sake I am too wretched to write” (CL, IV, 382). 23 (Mon) Dies at 10:10 am. 27 (Fri) WC’s funeral, buried at Kensal Green Cemetery.

1895 June Death of CG: buried in WC’s grave.

1905 HE dies in poverty.

1913 Death of WC’s son, William Charles.

1919 Death of MR.

1927–1995 211

1927 First appearance of T.S. Eliot’s important reassessment of WC: “Wilkie Collins and Dickens,” Times Literary Supplement, 4 August 1927: 525–526.

1951 First modern biography: Kenneth Robinson, Wilkie Collins: A Biography. London: Bodley Head.

1974 First collection of nineteenth century critical assessments of WC’s achievements in Norman Page’s Wilkie Collins: The Critical Heritage. London: Routledge.

1977 Dorothy L. Sayers’ uncompleted Wilkie Collins: A Critical and Biographical Study, edited by E.R. Gregory, published by the Friends’ of the University Libraries, Toledo, Ohio.

1978 Publication of Kirk H. Beetz, Wilkie Collins: An Annotated Bibliography 1889–1976 by the Scarecrow Press.

1988 Publication of William M. Clarke’s The Secret Life of Wilkie Collins, containing hitherto unknown biographical information, by Alison & Busby: revised edition 1998.

1991 Publication of Catherine Peters, The King of Inventors: A Life of Wilkie Collins by Secker and Warburg.

1995 Julian Thompson’s edition of Wilkie Collins: The Complete Shorter Fiction published by Robinson Publishing in London.


1998 Andrew Gasson’s Wilkie Collins: An Illustrated Guide published by the Oxford University Press.

1999 First publication of WC’s earliest novel Ioláni; or, Tahiti as it was, A Romance, ed., I.B. Nadel (Princeton University Press). Publication of upwards of 750 of WC’s letters, The Letters of Wilkie Collins, 2 vols, eds. W. Baker and W.M. Clarke (Macmillan).

2005 Publication of upwards of 3,000 of WC’s letters in The Public Face of Wilkie Collins: The Collected Letters, 4 vols, eds. W. Baker, A. Gasson, G. Law and P. Lewis (Pickering & Chatto).

Principal Sources Consulted Main Texts The Letters of Wilkie Collins, 2 vols, eds. William Baker and William M. Clarke (London: Macmillan, 1999). The Public Face of Wilkie Collins: The Collected Letters, 4 vols, eds. William Baker, Andrew Gasson, Graham Law and Paul Lewis (London: Pickering & Chatto, 2005). The Pilgrim Edition of the Letters of Charles Dickens, 12 vols, eds. Madeline House, Graham Storey, Kathleen Tillotson, and others (Oxford: Oxford University Press, The Clarendon Press, 1965–2002). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, 60 vols, eds. H.C.G. Matthew and others (Oxford: Oxford University Press in association with the British Academy, 2004). William Baker, Wilkie Collins’ Library: A Reconstruction (Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press, 2002). William M. Clarke, The Secret Life of Wilkie Collins (Farr Thrupp, Glouc.: Alan Sutton, 1996). Wilkie Collins, Memoirs of the Life of William Collins, Esq., R.A., 2 vols (London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longman, 1848). ———, Ioláni, or Tahiti as it was, A Romance, ed. Ira B. Nadel (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1999). Davis, Nuel Pharr, The Life of Wilkie Collins (Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 1956). Gasson, Andrew, Wilkie Collins: An Illustrated Guide (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998). Page, Norman, Wilkie Collins: The Critical Heritage (London: Routledge, 1974). Parrish, M.L., with E.V. Miller, Wilkie Collins and Charles Reade: First Editions Described with Notes (London: Constable, 1940; New York: Burt Franklin, 1968 reprinted). Peters, Catherine, The King of Inventors: A Life of Wilkie Collins (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1993). Thompson, Julian, Wilkie Collins: The Complete Shorter Fiction (London: Robinson, 1995). William B. Todd and Ann Bowden, Tauchnitz International Editions in English, 1841–1855: A Bibliographical History (New Castle, Delaware and London, 1993, second printing).

Secondary Texts Anonymous. “‘Celebrities at Home,’ No. 81, Mr. Wilkie Collins in Gloucester Place,” The World, 26 December 1872 [reprinted by Edmund Yates, Celebrities at Home, 3rd Series, London 1879] 355. 213

214 Principal Sources Consulted Anonymous “Our Portrait Gallery: ‘Mr. Wilkie Collins’,” Men and Women, 5 February 1882, 281–282. Ashley, Robert, Wilkie Collins (London: Arthur Barker, 1952; New York, Roy Publishers, 1952). Beetz, Kirk H., Wilkie Collins: An Annotated Bibliography, 1889–1976 (Metuchen, NJ and London: The Scarecrow Press, 1978). ———, “Wilkie Collins and The Leader,“ Victorian Periodicals Review (Spring 1982) 20–29. Collins, William [Senior] Memoirs of a Picture. (London: Printed by C.D. Stower for H.D. Symonds, 1805). Collins, Wilkie, Heart and Science, ed. Steve Farmer (Peterborough, Ont, Canada: Broadview Press, 1996). ———, The Moonstone, ed. Steve Farmer (Peterborough, Ont, Canada: Broadview Press, 1999). ———, “Reminiscences of a Story Teller,” Universal Review, 1 (May–August 1888): 182–192. Hanes, Susan, Wilkie Collins’s American Reading Tour, 1873–1874. London: Pickering & Chatto, forthcoming. Hyder, C.K., “Wilkie Collins in America,” Studies in English, vol. 6: 4 (1940). Lohrli, Anne, Household Words: A Weekly Journal, 1850–1859 Conducted by Charles Dickens. Table of Contents, List of Contributors and their Contributions (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1973). Nayder, Lillian, Wilkie Collins (New York: Twayne, 1997). ——–, Unequal Partners: Charles Dickens, Wilkie Collins, and Victorian Authorship (Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press, 2002). Oppenlander, E.A., Dickens’ All the Year Round: Descriptive Index and Contributors List (Troy, New York: Whiston, 1984). Page, Norman, A Dickens Chronology. London: Macmillan, 1988. Peters, Catherine, “Collins (William) Wilkie (1824–1889),” Oxford Dictionary of National Biography vol. 12 (Oxford University Press, 2004) 734–738. Robinson, Kenneth, Wilkie Collins: A Biography (London: Bodley Head, 1951). Sayers, Dorothy L. Wilkie Collins: A Critical and Biographical Study, ed. E.R. Gregory. Toledo, Ohio: Friends’ of the University Libraries, 1977. Universal Review, 1 (May–August 1888) 182–192. Memories of Victorian London, 1912. Walford, L.B. Memories of Victorian London. (London: Edward Arnold, 1912). Wilkie Collins and Dickens Eliot, T.S. “Wilkie Collins and Dickens,” Times Literary Supplement, 4 August 1927: 525–526. Wilkie Collins Society Journal (annual, 1–8, 1981–1991; NS 1–, 1998–). The Wellesley Index to Victorian Periodicals, 1824–1900, 5 vols, ed. W.E. Houghton and E.R. Houghton and J.H. Slingerland (Toronto and Buffalo: University of Toronto Press and Routledge: 1966–1979, 1989).

Index This index is divided into three sections: (1) works by Wilkie Collins arranged by: Articles/Short Stories/Reviews Novels/ Plays/Collections (2) people – references to family, friends, contemporaries and others (3) places – homes, visits/stays in British Isles/Europe/America, etc.

1. Works by Wilkie Collins [Publication dates, alternative titles, collection republication, and other publication dates are given if not included in the text of A Chronology]: Articles/Short Stories/Reviews ‘The Air and the Audience’, see ‘The Use of Gas in Theatres’ ‘The Arts’, 71 ‘Awful Warning to Bachelors’ [review], 98 ‘Bachelor Bedroom’, 105 ‘A Batch of Fictions’, 74 ‘The Black Cottage’, 91 ‘Bold Words By a Bachelor’, 90 ‘Books Necessary for a Liberal Education’, 199 ‘A Breach of British Privilege’, 103 ‘Brinsley Norton …’ [projected? Peters 140], 68 ‘The British Artists’, 78 ‘Brother Griffith’s Story of Mad Monkton’, 47 ‘Burns. Viewed as a Hat Peg’, 103 ‘The Captain’s Last Love’, 174–175 ‘The Cauldron of Oil’ [‘Case Worth Looking At’], 113 ‘A Clause for the New Reform Bill’ [with CD], 101 ‘The Clergyman’s Confession’, 171 ‘A Column to Burns’, 103 ‘Considerations on the Copyright Question’ [pamphlet], 184 ‘The Courier of Lyons’, 71 ‘The Cruise of the Tomtit’, 81

‘The Dead Alive’, 165–166 ‘The Dead Hand’, 96 ‘The Dead Lock I, Italy …’, 135 ‘The Debtor’s Best Friend’, 95 ‘Deep Design on Society’, 97 ‘The Deliverance’, 90 ‘The Devil’s Spectacles’, 182 ‘The Diary of Anne Rodway’ [‘The Brother Owens Story of Anne Rodway’], 87 ‘Doctor Dulcamara M.P.’, 102 ‘Double-bedded Room’, 96 ‘Douglas Jerrold’, 103 ‘A Dramatic Author’, 104 ‘Dramatic Grub Street Explored in Two Letters’, 98 ‘The Dream Woman’, 81–82, 165, 168–169, 182 ‘The Duel in Herne Wood’, 177–178 ‘É.D. Forgues on the Caricaturists of England’, 80 ‘The Exhibition of the Royal Academy’, 43 ‘A Fair Penitent’, 93 ‘Farmer Fairweather’, 201 ‘Fatal Fortune’, 169 ‘Fie! Fie! Or the Fair Physician’, 182, 190

215

216 Index ‘Fine Passages in Verse and Prose’, 205 ‘The First Officer’s Confession’, 205–206 ‘The Frozen Deep’ [prose novella], 85 ‘M. Forgues and the Caricaturists of England’, 57 ‘Four Novels’, 77 ‘The Fourth Poor Traveller’, 73 ‘Gabriel’s Marriage’ [‘The Nun’s Story of Gabriel’s Marriage’], 57, 78 ‘Geoffrey Crayon’s New Sketchbook’, 76 ‘The Ghost in the Cupboard’, 106 ‘The Ghost’s Touch’, 196–197, 203 ‘The Girl at the Gate’, 195 ‘Give Us Room!’, 97 ‘The Great (Forgotten) Invasion’, 103 ‘The Haunted House’, 106, 117 ‘The Hidden Cash’, 200, 204 ‘Highly Proper!’, 101 ‘House to Let’ [with CD], 101–102 ‘How I Married Him’, 187 ‘How I Write my Books’, 205 ‘The Incredible Not Always Impossible’, 50 ‘John Steadiman’s (the Chief Mate’s) Account’, 90 ‘A Journey in Search of Nothing’, 95 ‘The Lady of Glenwith Grange’, 86 ‘Laid Up in Two Lodgings. My Paris Lodging’, 83, 85 ‘The Last Stage Coachman’, 20 ‘The Lazy Tour of Two Idle Apprentices’, 95–96 ‘Les Dimans de la Couronne’, 72 ‘Let at Last’ [with CD], 102 ‘[Letter: Errors in Athenaeum review of The Queen of Hearts]’, 106 ‘Letters about Italy’ [unpublished], 68 ‘Life of William Etty, R.A.’ [review], 75 ‘Literature’ [‘Bentley’s New Publishing Adventure’], 75

‘The Little Huguenot’, 92, 97, 99 ‘Love’s Random Shot’, 182, 192 ‘Magnetic Evenings at Home’ [‘Magnetic Letters’], 47–49 ‘A Marriage Tragedy’, 97 ‘Memoirs of an Adopted Son’, 112 ‘Memorandum Relating to the Life and Writings of Wilkie Collins’, 116 ‘A Message from the Sea’, 110, 117 ‘The Midnight Mass: An Episode on the History of the Reign of Terror’ [translation Balzac], 49–51 ‘Miss Jéromette and the Clergyman’, 171 ‘Miss or Mrs?’, 158 ‘The Monkton’s of Wincot Abbey’, 47 ‘Mr. Silk Buckingham’ [review], 75 ‘Mrs. Badgery’ [reprinted in Novels and Tales From Household Words. Tauchnitz, 1857 and in Alicia Warlock, 1875], 95 ‘Mrs. Bullwinkle’ [My Miscellanies], 98 ‘My Black Mirror’, 61, 88 ‘My Lady’s Money’, 176–177, 180 ‘My Spinsters’, 88 ‘The Mystery of Marmaduke’, 180 ‘The National Gallery and the Old Masters’, 89 ‘A National Wrong’ [with J. Payn], 150 ‘A New Book Selling Dodge’, 75 ‘A New Mind’, 102 ‘Nine o’Clock’, 51 ‘No Thoroughfare’, 137–139, 142, 144 ‘The Novels of M. Hendrick Conscience’ [review], 80 ‘An Old Maid’s Husband’, 202–203 ‘The Ostler’, see ‘The Dream Woman’ ‘Over the Way’, 102 ‘Paradoxical Experience’, 101 ‘A Passage in the Life of Mr. Perugino Potts’, 46 ‘Percy and the Prophet’, 176–177 ‘A Petition to the Novel-Writers’, 90 ‘Picking up Waifs at Sea’, 115

Index 217 ‘A Pictorial Tour of St. George Bosherville’, 30, 42 ‘The Picture Galleries of England; I, The Earl of Ellesmere’s Collection; II, Northumberland House and Syon House; III, Dulwich Gallery’, [non-fiction], 43–44 ‘Pity a Poor Prince’, 102 ‘A Plea for the Sunday Reform’ [non-fiction], 44 ‘Poetical Works of Geoffrey Chaucer’ [review], 74 ‘The Poetry Did It: An Event in the Life of Major Evergreen’, 198–199 ‘The Poisoned Meal’, 101 ‘Portrait of an Author Painted by his Publisher’ [on Balzac], 104 ‘Pray Employ Major Namby!’, 104 ‘The Prison in the Woods’, 96 ‘La Promise’ [review], 70 ‘A Queen’s Revenge’, 94 ‘A Queer Story’ [review], 79 ‘Recollections of Charles Fechter’, 188 ‘A Remarkable Revolution’, 94 ‘Reminiscences of a Story-teller’, 207 ‘The Restitution’ [with CD], 111 ‘Royal Love’, 195 ‘A Sad Death and a Brave Life’, 201 ‘Save Me From My Friends’, 97 ‘Sea Breezes with the London Smack’, 100 ‘The Seafaring Man’, 111 ‘A Second Batch of New Books’, 71 ‘A Sermon for Sepoys’, 97 ‘She Loves and Lies’, 192–193 ‘A Shocking Story’, 180 ‘A Shockingly Rude Article’, 100 ‘A Shy Scheme’, 98 ‘The Siege of the Black Cottage’, 91 ‘Sister Rose’ [‘The French Governess’ Story of’], 73, 76–78 ‘Strike!’, 97 ‘Sure to be Healthy, Wealthy and Wise’, 104

‘Talk Stoppers’, 89 ‘A Terribly Strange Bed’, 50, 163 ‘Thanks to Dr. Livingstone’ [review], 97 ‘Theatres’ [review], 72 ‘To Think or Be Thought For’, 88 ‘Tom Tiddler’s Ground’, 115, 117 ‘[Trollope’s The Warden]’ [review], 76 ‘Trottle’s Report’, 102 ‘The Twin Sisters’, 41 ‘Uncle George on the Family Mystery’, 92 ‘The Unknown Public’, 100 ‘The Use of Gas in Theatres’ [‘The Air and the Audience’], reprinted Mask, October 1924 and in New York: 1885; Wilkie Collins Society Journal 6 (1986), 19–26, 185 ‘The Victims of Circumstances, Discovered in Records of Old Trials’, 201, 203 ‘The Village’ [with CD], 111 ‘Visit to a Copper Mine’, 42 ‘Who is the Thief’, 98–100 ‘Who Killed Zebedee?’, 184–185 ‘[Wilkie Collins]’, 107 ‘A Word About a Painted Window’, 69 ‘The Wreck of the Golden Mary’ [with CD], 90 ‘The Yellow Mask’, 79–80 ‘Your Money or Your Life’, 186–187

Novels/Plays/Collections and other miscellaneous items After Dark and Other Stories, 50, 57, 73, 82, 87–88 Alicia Warlock and Other Stories, 169–170 American History [proposed drama], 198 Antonina, 28–29, 31, 35–38, 70–71 Armadale, 18, 114, 119, 123, 125–134, 203 Armadale [play], 134–139, 172–173

218 Index Basil, 40–41, 44–45, 49–50, 53–56, 70–71 Black and White [play], 146–148 The Black Robe, 179, 183–185 Blind Love, 205, 208–210

The Lighthouse, 56–57, 78–80, 89, 93–96, 104, 108 Little Novels, 171, 175–177, 180, 184, 187, 193, 195, 197, 203–204 The Lord Harry see Blind Love

Christmas Stories, 117–118 Collected Edition [to the American People], 164 A Court Duel [drama: translated from the French], 37

Man and Wife, 145, 148–153 Man and Wife [play], 152–153, 161–162, 204 Memoirs [of the Life of Wilkie Collins], 4–7, 9–12, 17–22, 24–25, 27–33, 37 Miss Gwilt [play], 172–174 Miss or Mrs? and Other Stories in Outline…, 106, 115, 158–159, 161, 169–170 The Moonstone, 137–146, 148, 154–155, 177 The Moonstone [play], 174, 176–177 Mr. Wray’s Cash-Box [‘The Mask of Shakespeare’], 45–47, 69 My Lady’s Money and Percy and the Prophet, 177 My Miscellanies, 88–89, 94, 97–98, 100–101, 103–105, 112–113

The Dead Alive. Boston. Shepard and Gill, 1874, 165–166 The Dead Secret, 84, 89, 90–96, 98, 157 Dead Secret [play], 176–177 [Diary for 1868], 144 The Dream-Woman, 82, 165, 168–169 The Evil Genius, 194–202 The Evil Genius [play], 198, 200 The Fallen Leaves, 167, 178–182, 184–185 The Frozen Deep and other Stories, 85, 87–88, 94, 166, 168–169 The Frozen Deep [play], 89–90, 93–94, 98, 135–136, 168 The Guilty River, 201–203 The Guilty River and The Ghost’s Touch, 197, 202–203 The Haunted Hotel, 178–180 Heart and Science, 28, 186–191 Hide and Seek, 21, 57, 59, 68–72, 82, 89, 113, 157 Ioláni, or Tahiti as it was, A Romance, 25–26, 212 ‘I Say No’ [or The Love Letter Answered], 190–195 Iris [unpublished], 204–205 Jezebel’s Daughter, 179, 182–183 The Law and the Lady, 161, 168–171 The Legacy of Cain, 202, 204–209

The New Magdalen, 154, 159, 162–164 The New Magdalen [play], 162–165, 167, 169–170, 193, 200 No Name, 56, 112–122, 124, 137 No Name [play], 151, 153–155 No Thoroughfare [play L’Abîme], 140–144, 175 [A Plot in Private Life and Other Tales], 106 Poor Miss Finch, 154–161, 164 The Queen of Hearts, 47, 57, 52, 91–92, 97–98, 101–102, 106–107, 114 Rambles Beyond Railways, 40, 42, 44, 46, 50, 69, 87–88, 103, 112 Rank and Riches [play], 185, 190–191 Readings and Writings in America [see also The Frozen Deep and Other Stories], 169

Index 219 The Red Vial, 96–98, 100–101, 104 A Rogue’s Life, 75, 82, 84, 180–181 The Two Destinies, 171–175 The Woman in White, 83, 98, 100, 105–111, 115–119, 132, 150 The Woman in White [play], 147, 153, 156, 158–159, 166

2. People A’Becket, Gilbert Abbott (1811–1856), writer, 88 Albert, Prince Consort (1819–1861), 41, 73, 93 Alfieri, Vittorio (1749–1803), Italian dramatist, 84 Alfred, Prince, Duke of Edinburgh (1844–1900), 23 Allston, Washington (1779–1843), American artist, 20 Anderson, Hans Christian (1805–1875), Danish author, 93 Anderson, Mary (1859–1940), American actress, 196, 198 Angelo, Michael (1475–1565), Italian artist, Last Judgement, 27 Antrobus, Edward Edmund (1806–1886), tea importer, 15, 19, 21–24, 28 Arc, Joan of (1412–1431), 26 Archer, Frank (1844–1917: FA), 76, 163, 166–167, 193, 205 Arrowsmith, J.W., Bristol publishers, 202 Auber, Daniel (1782–1871), French composer, Mansaniello, 115 Badon, Edmond, French dramatist, 37 Bainton, George (1847–1925), Congregationalist minister, 205 Baker, William, The Letters of Wilkie Collins (L), 6, thereafter passim; The Public Face of Wilkie Collins (CL), 5, thereafter passim; ‘Wilkie Collins Diary for 1868’, 144; Wilkie Collins’ Library [Library], 6, 50, 76, 83, 104, 108, 127, 187

Balzac, Honoré de (1799–1850), author, 51, 104; ‘Épisode Souls la Terreur’, 49; Le Père Goriot, 191 Bancroft, Marie née Wilton (1839–1921), actress, 161 Bancroft, Squire (1841–1926), actor-manager, 161–162 Barnes, A.S. & Co., New York Publishers, 180 Barnes, Robert, Mayor of Manchester, 48 Bartley, Carrie née Graves (1851–1905: HE), WC’s amanuensis and adopted daughter, 86, 102, 107, 114, 118, 124, 131, 143, 146, 149, 161, 171, 174, 178, 182, 191, 195, 207, 210 Bartley, Doris Edith (b. 1879), HE’s first child, 182 Bartley, Henry Powell (1854–1897), HE’s husband, 174, 176, 178, 182, 195 Beard, Francis Carr (1814–1893: Beard), doctor and close friend, 115, 117, 120–122, 132, 137, 140, 142, 144, 146, 152, 154, 156, 160, 190, 200–202, 208, 210 Beecheno, Yaxley & Co., wine merchants, 193, 197 Beethoven, Ludwig van (1770–1827), ‘Kreutzer Sonata’, 108 Beetz, Kirk H., Wilkie Collins, An Annotated Bibliography 1889–1976, 211 Belinfante, Brothers, Dutch publishers, 149–150 Bellini, Vincenzo (1801–1835), composer, 8 Benham, Charles, WC’s solicitor, 110, 135, 143–145, 147–148 Bentley, George (1828–1895: GB), publisher, 45, 50, 55, 59, 68–70, 74–75, 112, 157–161, 163–165, 167, 169, 171–172, 181 Bentley, Richard (1794–1871: RB), publisher, 35–38, 40–41, 45, 50, 54–55, 69–72, 75, 87–88, 94, 103, 169

220 Index Bentley & Son, publishers, 35–36, 41, 46, 53, 60, 69, 158, 169, 181 Benzon, Edmund Ernst Leopold Schlesinger (d. 1873), steel manufacturer, 116, 127 Benzon, Elizabeth née Lehmann, sister of FL, 116, 127, 147 Beppo, Byron’s cook, 12 Berger, Francesco (1834–1933), composer, 89, 100 Bernard, William Bayle (1807–1875), dramatist, adapts No Name, 121 Besant, Walter (1836–1901), novelist, 210 Bigelow, Jane Tunis née Poultney (1828–1889), 136, 138, 151, 165, 170, 186, 193, 195 Bigelow, John (1817–1911), American journalist and diplomat, husband of the above, 136, 165 Blewitt, Octavian (1810–1884), Secretary, Royal Literary Fund, 38, 42 Bonner, John, New York Theatrical agent, 158 Boothby, Lady Louisa Cranstoun [Miss Mordaunt] (c. 1812–1858), comic actress, 48 Boucicault, Dion (1822–1890), dramatist, Corsican Brothers (1852), 49; Janet Pride (1855), 75 Brandling, Henry C. (1805–1862), illustrator, 37, 39–40, 52 Brandling, sisters, 52 Bradbury & Evans, printers, 46, 92 Britton, John (1771–1857), antiquary, 41 Browning, Robert (1812–1889), poet, dramatist, 126 Bruce, Mr. (North Scotland), 19 Buckland, William, Dean of Westminster (1784–1856), 33 Buckler, John Russell, Stroud wool broker, 118 Buckstone, John (1802–1879), dramatist; Uncle John, 91, 94 Bullar, Henry (1815–1870), WC’s sailing companion, 73, 118–119, 125

Bullar, Mrs. Henry, wife of the above, 73, 103, 130 Bulwer, Lytton, see Lytton, Sir Edward George Burns, Robert (1759–1796), poet, 103 Byron, George Gordon, 6th Baron (1788–1824), poet, 12; Cain, 84; Don Juan, 17 Caccia, Alberto, WC’s Italian agent and translator, 183 Caine, Henry Hall (1853–1931), novelist, 206 Carpenter, Margaret née Geddes (1793–1872), distinguished artist, WC’s aunt, 3 Carpenter, William Hookham (1792–1866), Keeper of Prints and Drawings at the British Museum, husband of the above, 26 Cassell, Petter & Galpin, publishers, 148–151, 153–154, 156 Cavendish, Ada (1839–1895), actress, 163, 172, 190 Chambers, Nina (1830–1902), see Lehmann, Nina Chantrey, Lady née Wale (1787–1875), dedicatee of Antonina, 36 Chantrey, Sir Francis Leggatt (1781–1841), sculptor, husband of the above, 36 Chapman and Hall, publishers, 26, 139 Chapman, Frederic (b. 1823), publisher, 139 Chapman, John (1821–1894), publisher, physician, 50 Chatrian, Pierre Alexandre (1826–1890), dramatist, 50 Chatto, Andrew (1841–1913), publisher, 170, 181, 183–184, 186, 191–192, 197, 204, 209 Chatto & Windus, publishers, 169–170, 174, 178–183, 185–188, 190–191, 201–202, 204, 207–209

Index 221 Chaucer, Geoffrey (1340?–1400), poet, 74 Chorley, Henry Fothergill (1809–1872), reviewer, 38, 121, 134 Clapisson, Louis (1808–1866), French composer, La Promise, 70 Clarke, William M., The Letters of Wilkie Collins (L), 6, thereafter passim; The Secret Life of Wilkie Collins (Clarke), 6, 8–9, 13–14, 29, 97, 110, 176, 211 Clow, Joseph Charles (?1846–1927), 146 Clunes, Emily Elizabeth Guest née Geddes (c. 1805–1888), WC’s aunt, 4, 145 Clunes, William Deane (1803–1886), husband of the above, 4 Cobbe, Frances Power (1822–1904), writer, 189 Coghlan, Charles Francis (c. 1842–1899), actor, adapter, 199 Cole, Francis, wife of Rev. Henry Cole, 13, 15, 22 Cole, Rev. Henry, Headmaster, 13–15, 22 Coleridge, Samuel Taylor (1772–1834), 20 Collins, Charles Allston (1828–1873: CAC), WC’s brother, artist, 5, 7–10, 13–14, 20–22, 32, 34–40, 42–43, 50, 59, 63–64, 72–73, 77, 86, 96, 102, 106, 109, 120, 123, 126, 128, 131, 133, 135–137, 143–144, 146, 148, 153–154, 160, 162–163; ‘Convent Thoughts’, 42–43; ‘A Court Duel’, 37; ‘The Empty Purse’, 34 Collins, Francis, WC’s uncle, 3, 6 Collins, Harriet (1790–1868: HC), WC’s mother, 3, thereafter passim; ‘Manuscript Account of her Life’, 81 Collins, Margaret (d. 1833), WC’s grandmother, 6 Collins, William (1740–1812), WC’s grandfather, 3; Memoirs of a Picture, 4

Collins, William John Thomas (1788–1847: WMC), WC’s father, artist, 3–32, 36, 39, 75, 91, 137 Conscience, Hendrick (1812–1883), Belgian writer, 80 Constable, John (1776–1837), artist, 5 Cooper, Frederick Fox (1806–1879), dramatist, The New Wags of Windsor, 73 Cooper, James Fenimore (1789–1851), American writer, The Deerslayer, 191 Corneille, Pierre (1606–1684), French dramatist, Horace (1640), 24 Coyne, Joseph Stirling (1803–1868), dramatist, 104 Croker, John Wilson (1780–1857), politician, journalist, 31 Coutts, Angela Georgina Burdett (1814–1906), CD’s wealthy patron, 60, 68, 90 Cunningham, Peter (1816–1869), writer, 77, 81, 85 Dallas, Eneas Sweetland (1828–1879), journalist, 110 Daly, Augustin (1838–1899), American theatre manager and producer, 153, 155, 165 Dana, Richard Henry Jr (1812–1882), American writer and lawyer, 20, 32–34, 38–39; Two Years Before the Mast (1840), 39 Dante, Alighieri (1265–1321), 187 Dawson, Harriet Constance (1871–1955), WC’s and MR’s second daughter, 155, 196 Dawson, Marian (1869–1955), WC’s and MR’s first child, 148, 159–160 Dawson, Martha see Rudd, Martha Dawson, William [WC as], 208 Dawson, William Charles Collins (1874–1913), WC’s son, 170 Deems, Dr. Charles Force (1820–1893), American Methodist minister, 132 Delane, John Thaddeus (1817–1879), editor, 160

222 Index Dennis, John, critic, 202 Desbarats, George Edward (1838–1893), Canadian publisher, 154 Devonshire, William George Spencer Cavendish, 6th Duke of (1790–1858), patron of the arts, 42–43 Dickens, Charles (1812–70: CD), 8, 41–43, 45, 47, 50–62, 64–68, 70, 72–83, 85, 87–124, 126–128, 130–135, 137–148, 150–152, 175, 181–182; Battle of Life, 34; Bleak House, 49, 53–54, 58–59; A Christmas Carol, 77; David Copperfield, vii, 49; Dr. Marigold’s Prescription, 133; Edwin Drood, 181; Great Expectations, 113; The Haunted Man, 34; Letters, 63, 181; Little Dorrit, 97, 109; Our Mutual Friend, 126 Dickens, Mrs. Charles (Catherine Thomson Hogarth [1816–1879]), wife of the above, 54, 58, 64–65, 67, 117, 140, 182 Dickens, Charles Jr (1837–1896), editor, son of the above, 175 Dickens, Henry, Sir (1849–1933), High Court Judge, CD’s son, 74 Dickens, John (1785/6–1851), CD’s father, 42 Dickens, Katherine (1839–1929), Kate, CD’s youngest daughter, 109, 135–137 Dickens, Sydney Smith Haldimand (1847–1872), CD’s son, 110 Dickinson, Frances, Mrs. Elliot (1820–1898), journalist, 69, 131, 135, 138, 158 Dillwyn, Elizabeth Amy (1845–1935), novelist, reviewer, 185 Disraeli, Benjamin (1804–1881), statesman, novelist, 31, 126 Dixon, William Hepworth (1821–1879), editor, 77 Donizetti, Gaetano (1797–1848), Lucia di Lammermoor, 27; Lucrezia Borgia, 70 Durham, Joseph (1814–1877), sculptor, 45

Eastlake, Sir Charles (1793–1865), painter, 91 Easton, Harriet, WC’s maternal grandmother, 3 Easton, James (1722–1799), coal merchant, HE’s grandfather, 3 Eden, George, Earl of Auckland (1784–1849), politician, Governor-General of India, 19 Edison, Thomas Alva (1847–1931), American inventor, 208 Edward, CD’s courier, 60, 65 Egerton, Francis, First Earl of Ellesmere (1800–1857), patron of the arts, 43 Egg, Augustus (1816–1863: AE), artist, 41–42, 60, 63–64, 66–67, 89, 109, 118, 122–123 Eliot, George [Marian Evans] (1819–1880), author, 49, 72 Eliot, Thomas Stearns (1888–1965), writer; ‘Wilkie Collins and Dickens’ [1927], 211 Elliotson, John (1791–1868), physician, mesmerist, 122 Elliott & Fry, photographers, 134 Ellis, Frederick Startridge (1830–1901), publisher, 151–152 Emden, William Samuel (c. 1801–1872), theatre manager, 95, 103, 124, 126 Erckman, Émile (1822–1899), French dramatist, 50 Ernouf, Alfred-Auguste (1817–1889), French literary critic, 16, 116, 119; ‘Les Nouveaux Romanciers de l’Angleterre: Wilkie Collins’, 119 Escott, Thomas Hay Sweet (1850–1924), journalist and newspaper editor, 191 Etty, William (1787–1849), painter, 17, 75 Evans, Frederick Mullett (c. 1803–1870), printer and publisher, 89, 92–93, 96, 99 Evans, Marian, see Eliot, George Fauntleroy, Henry (1785–1824), banker and forger, 101

Index 223 Fechter, Charles Albert (1824–1879), Anglo-French actor, 133, 143–144, 147–148, 188 Fern, Fanny (pseud: Willis, Sarah Payson [1811–1872]), American novelist, Ruth Hall: A Domestic Tale of the Present Time (1855), 75 Field, Kate (Mary Katherine Keemle [1838–1896]), American actress, 190; Charles Albert Fechter (1882), 188 Fitzball, Edward (1792–1873), dramatist, Thirty-Five Years of a Dramatic Author’s Life (1859), 104 Forgues, Émile (1813–1883), French critic, 95, 112, 117, 121; Étude sur le roman anglais’, 56; La Carricature en Angleterre (1855), 57, 80–81 Forster, John (1812–1876), biographer, 42, 52, 64, 86, 89–90, 95, 97, 112–113, 116, 126, 133–134, 136, 173 Foyle, William Alfred Westropp (1885–1963), bookseller, 33 Frith, Isabelle (1834–1880), wife of the artist, 150, 168 Frith, William Powell (1819–1909), artist, 38, 122, 129, 137, 148, 154 Frith family, 129, 139, 154, 158, 160–161, 163, 169, 175, 178 Gale, William (1823–1909), painter, ‘Mr. F’s Aunt: from “Little Dorrit”’, 93 Galignani’s Library, 26 Galpin, Thomas (b. 1828), publisher, 153 Galway, Thomas, UK Consul in Naples, 10 Galway, [Thomas Jr], 10 Gaskell, Mrs. Elizabeth (1810–1865), novelist, x, 72 Gasson, Andrew, The Public Face of Wilkie Collins, 5, thereafter, passim; Wilkie Collins: An Illustrated Guide (Gasson), 21, 41, 47, 88, 121, 134, 152, 156–157, 162, 166, 177, 198, 207, 212

Geddes, Alexander (c. 1763–1843), father of HC, 3 Geddes, Harriet see Collins, Harriet George IV, King, 4 Gibbon, Edward (1737–1794), Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, 38 Gilchrist, Alexander (1828–1861), biographer; The Life of William Etty, R.A., 75 Gill, William F. (1844–1917), American publisher, 170 Girardin, Sophie-Dauphine de, French dramatist; La Joie fait peur, 69 Gladstone, William Ewart (1809–1898), prime minister, author, 200 Godwin, George (1815–1888), architect, 32 Goldsmid, Lady Louisa (1819–1908), author and patron, 113, 132 Goldsmids, 115, 135 Goldsmith, Oliver (1730–1774), author, The Good-Natur’d Man (1768), 34 Graves, Caroline (c. 1830–1895: CG), WC’s mistress, 82, 85–86, 97, 102, 104–108, 110, 112, 114, 117–118, 120, 123–124, 131, 146, 148, 154–155, 159, 174, 177, 182, 201, 210 Gray, Catherine (née Geddes), WC’s aunt, 19 Gregory, E.R., editor, 211 Gregory, George Samuel (c. 1813–1900), surgeon, 108–110 Gregson, George, dentist, 144 Griffin, Gerald (1803–1840), Irish writer, The Collegians (1829), 103 Griffin, Richard & Co., publishers; Handbook of Contemporary Biography, 107 Grisi, Giula (1811–1869), Italian soprano, 70 Guizot, François (1787–1874), French historian and statesman, 102 Hachette, Librairie et Cie, Paris publishers, 95, 144

224 Index Haggard, H. Rider (1856–1925), writer, King Solomon’s Mines (1886), 203 Haghe, Louis (1806–1885), Belgian painter, 64 Hall, Samuel Carter (1808–1889), editor, 69 Hanslick, Dr. Eduard (1825–1904), German musicologist, 116 Harper, Joseph W. Jr. (1830–1896), son of the above, 167 Harper, Joseph Wesley (1801–1870), publisher, 141 Harper & Brothers, New York Publishers, 92, 153, 158, 163, 191 Hart, Solomon Alexander (1806–1881), painter, 26 Hayne, Paul Hamilton (1830–1886), South Carolina poet, 194–195, 197, 199, 201 Hazlewood, C.H. (1823–1875), dramatist, 111 Heussey, Robert Du Pontavice de (1850–1893: RPH), Breton author, 185, 189, 197, 204 Hills, Thomas Hyde (1815–1891), chemist, 141 Hinchliff, John James (1805–1875), engraver, 32 Hodgson, Thomas, London publisher, 82 Hogarth, Georgina (1827–1917: GH), CD’s sister-in-law, 66, 72, 94–95, 127–128, 141–142, 146, 152, 181 Hollingshead, John (1827–1904), journalist, theatrical manager, 107, 121, 147–148 Holmes, Oliver Wendell (1809–1894), jurist, man of letters, 165, 169 Homer; school assignment, 13 Horne, Kate (Catherine Clare St. George Foggo [b. c. 1825], estranged wife of R.H. Horne), 54 Horne, Richard Henry [Hengist] (1802–1884), writer, 54 Howard, J., dramatist; The Wags of Windsor, 73 Hugo, Victor-Marie (1802–1885), French novelist, Les Misérables, 146

Hunt, Catherine [Kate] (née Glidden, Thornton Hunt’s wife), 23 Hunt, James Henry Leigh (1784–1859), author, 23 Hunt, Thornton Leigh (1810–1873), journalist, 23 Hunt, William Holman (1827–1910: WHH), artist, 20, 45, 109, 111–112, 123, 125, 130, 142–143, 162, 196, 199, 201, 203; Finding of Christ in the Temple, 108, 111; Pre-Raphaelitism, 123; The Triumph of the Innocents, 196 Hunter, Mrs., sister of Sir David Wilkie, 37 Hunter, Rose & Co., Canadian publishers, 151–152, 154, 156, 158, 160, 162, 166, 168–171, 173, 175 Hutton, Richard Holt (1826–1897), journalist, 159 Iggulden, Charles, son of William Iggulden, 10, 63 Iggulden, William (1794–1864), banker, 10, 63 Inchbald, Elizabeth (1753–1821), author, Animal Magnetism, 90 Irving, Sir Henry (1838–1905), actor-manager, 183 Irving, Washington [Knickerbocker, D.] (1783–1859), American writer, 76; Chronicles of Wolfert’s Roost, 76; Complete Works, 76 Iserbyt, Albéric (b. ?1861), WC’s German correspondent and copyist, 192 Jeffries, Judge George (1648–1689), 102 Jenke, Berlin publishers, 144 Jerrold, Douglas (1803–1857), novelist, dramatist, journalist, 20, 37, 42, 47–48, 93–94, 103 Jerrold, William Blanchard (1827–1884), son of the above, writer; The Life and Remains of Douglas Jerrold, 103 Jewsbury, Geraldine (1812–1880), novelist, 71, 145

Index 225 Joslyn, Charles (1832–1906), attorney, Oneida Community, 167 Kean, Charles (1811–1868), actor, theatrical manager, 48 Kelly, Frances Maria (1790–1882), theatre, 37, 42 Kemble (Sartoris), Adelaide (?1815–1879), singer and author, 134 Kemble, Charles (1775–1854), actor-manager, 134 Kenney, James (1780–1849), dramatist; Raising the Wind, 37 Kent, Charles (1835–1902), literary editor, 186, 200 Kinglake, Alexander William (1809–1891), writer, 81; Eothen, 81 Knickerbocker, D. see Irving, Washington Knight, Charles (1791–1873), author and publisher, 48 Knowles, James Sheridan (1784–1862), dramatist; Virginius (1820), 105 Lahure, Charles. Parisian publisher, 94–95 Landseer, Sir Edwin (1802–1873), artist, 39 Lane, Samuel Haycroft (1804–1871), theatrical manager, 111 Langton family, 58 Langtry, Emily Charlotte, ‘Lilly’ (1852–1929), actress, 199 Law, Graham, The Public Face of Wilkie Collins, 5, thereafter passim Layard, Austen Henry (1817–1894), archaeologist, politician, 63, 99 Leader and Sons, publishers, 183 Leclercq, Carlotta (‘Mrs. Nelson’ from 1877; 1840–1893), 147, 165 Leech, Anne Viola (Annie), (nèe Eaton c. 1818–1868), wife of the artist, 58 Leech, John (1817–1864), artist and illustrator, 8, 58, 129

Lehmann, Emil (1829–1898), translator, 140, 142–143, 150, 152 Lehmann, Frederick (1826–1891: FL), industrialist, close friend of WC, 49, 109, 116, 118, 127–128, 130–133, 137–141, 144–146, 148–149, 152, 154, 160, 183, 189, 192, 203, 206, 210 Lehmann, Nina, née Chambers (1830–1902: N), close friend of WC, wife of the above, 49, 108–109, 116, 120, 123, 131–133, 135–138, 141, 143, 146, 148–149, 152, 172, 180, 188, 192, 203, 205 Lehmann, Rudolf (1819–1905), artist and brother of FL, 183 Leighton, Frederic, 1st Baron Leighton of Stretton (1830–1896), artist, 84 Lemaître, Frédérick (1798–1876), French actor, 75–76 Lemon, Mark (1809–1870), journalist, 73, 81, 89, 94; Mr. Nightingale’s Diary, 42–43 Leopold, King of the Belgians (1790–1865), 93 Leslie, Frank, American publisher, 184 Lever, Charles (1806–1872), novelist, 119 Lewes, George Henry (1817–1878), man of letter, 49–50, 72, 143; Sunshine Through the Clouds, 70 Lewis, Paul; The Public Face of Wilkie Collins, 5, thereafter passim Lincoln, Abraham (1809–1865), U.S. President (1861–1865), 118 Linnell, John (1792–1882), painter, 29–30, 40 Linnell, Mary (d. 1863), first wife of John Linnell, 30 Linton, Eliza Lynn (1822–1898), journalist, novelist, 74 Livingstone, David (1813–1873), explorer, Missionary Travels … in South Africa, 97 Lockhart, John Gibson (1784–1854), editor, biographer, 64; The Life of Sir Walter Scott, 187

226 Index Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth (1807–1882), American poet, man of letters, 167 Longmans, publishers, 25, 33 Low, Sampson (1797–1886), publisher, 107, 109, 111–114, 119, 121, 124–125 Lowe, James (d. 1865), journalist and translator, 98 Luard, John Dalbiac (1830–1860), painter, 77 Lytton, Sir Edward George Lytton Bulwer (1803–1873), 42, 52, 70, 72, 140; Not So Bad As We Seem, 41, 43–44, 45–48, 50–51; Pilgrims of the Rhine, 160; A Strange Story, 113 Macaulay, Thomas Babington (1800–1859), statesman, politician, historian, History of England, 34, 39 Macleane, Walter, reviewer, 171 Macready, William Charles (1793–1873), actor-manager, 31, 87 Maddyn, D. Owen, reviewer, 55 Mansel, Henry Longueville (1820–1871), Oxford don and clergyman, 122 Mariani, Napoleone (1808–1878), Italian tenor, 27 Marsh, John Thomas, RB’s office manager, 45–46, 49–51, 103 Mathews, Keeper of Lord Ward’s Picture Gallery, 44 Mathews, Charles (1776–1835), dramatist; Used Up, 52 Mayus, William S. Frederick, editor, 103 McClellan, George B. (1826–1885), Union General during the American Civil War, 118 Méjan, Maurice (1765–1823), French author, Recueil des Causes Célèbres …, 83 Meyerbeer, Giacomo (1791–1864), composer, Le Prophète, 67 Millais, John Evertt (1829–1896: JEM), artist, 20, 35, 39, 45–46, 57, 68, 74–75, 79, 118, 124, 162

Milnes, Richard Monckton (1809–1885: Lord Houghton, 1863), poet, editor, patron of the arts, 99, 109, 112, 127–128 Milton, John (1608–1674), writer, Paradise Lost, 84 Mitchell, Alexander (d. 1873), M.P., 117, 137 Mitchell, Mrs. Fanny (née Hasler), wife of Alexander, 117, 137 Molière, Jean Baptiste Poquelin de (1622–1673), French dramatist, 78 Mordaunt, Jane, actress, see Lady Boothby Morland, George (1763–1804), artist, 4 Mudie, Charles Edward (1818–1890), publisher, 111 Munro, George, New York publisher, 192, 202 Munro, Seaside Library, New York publishers, 185, 190, 193 Nadel, Ira B., editor, Ioláni; or, Tahiti as it was, a Romance, 25, 212 Napoleon (Bonaparte), Emperor of France, 61 Nash, Esther (née Elton), headmistress, 112 Nelson, Horatio, Viscount Nelson (1758–1805), 102 Neville, Henry (1837–1910), actor, 177; ‘The Yellow Passport’, 146 Noble, James Ashcroft, reviewer, 209 Norris, James (1796–1872), President of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, 22 Norton, Brinsley (1831–1877), son of Caroline, 68 Norton, Caroline (1808–1877), author and law reform campaigner, 68 Ohnet, Georges (1843–1918), French man of letters, Enemies, 199 Oliphant, Margaret (1828–1897), writer, 117, 124, 153 Oppenheim, Mrs., 134 Otter, Captain, 17, 19 Otter, Charles, 45

Index 227 Otter Family, 17, 24, 54 Ouvry, Frederic (1814–1881), solicitor, 126 Page, Norman, literary critic (Page), Wilkie Collins: The Critical Heritage, 38, 55–56, 171, 211 Parker, John William Jr. (1792–1870), publisher, 81 Parkinson, Joseph Charles (1833–1908), journalist, 148–149 Payn, James (1830–1898), novelist, 146–147, 149–150, 180; Gwendoline’s Harvest, 151 Peel, Sir Robert (1788–1850), statesman, 16, 19, 31 Penco, Rosino (1825–1894), soprano, 63–64 Percy, Algernon, Fourth Duke of Northumberland (1792–1865), patron, landowner, philanthropist, 41 Perry Mason & Co. of Boston, publishers, 195–196 Peters, Catherine, biographer (Peters), The King of Inventors: A Life of Wilkie Collins, 4–6, 8–10, 12, 15–16, 18, 21, 23–25, 33, 36–37, 44, 49, 54, 57, 76, 81, 85, 89, 91, 97, 101, 124, 128, 145–147, 154, 157, 168, 211 Phipps, Lieut.-Colonel, the Hon. Charles Beaumont (1801–1866), court official, 93 ‘Phyllis,’ WC’s steam yacht, 192 Pigott, Edward Frederick Smyth (1824–1895: EP), journalist, editor, Examiner of Plays, 44–49, 53, 56–57, 62–63, 68–69, 71–72, 74–75, 77–81, 86, 88–89, 92, 99, 107, 110, 118, 124, 127–132, 135–136, 138, 164, 192, 194, 198, 202 Pigott, George Octavius, EP’s younger brother, 74–75, 86 Pigott, John Hugh Smyth (c. 1792–1853), EP’s father, 57 Pius IX (1792–1878), Pope (1847–1878), 65, 126

Planché, James Robertson (1796–1880), dramatist, Charles XII, 52 Poles, Stefan (c. 1839–1875), literary agent, 163–164, 169, 172 Poole, John (1786–1872), dramatist, Paul Pry, 49; ‘Turning the Tables’, 89 Pope, Alexander (1688–1744), 192 Procter, Adelaide (1825–1864), poet and journalist, daughter of Bryan and Anne, 7, 74 Procter, Mrs. Anne (c. 1801–1888), wife of the poet, 109, 125, 149 Procter, Bryan Waller (Barry Cornwall: 1787–1874), poet, 109, 149 Putnam, American publishers, 148 Pym, Horatio Noble (1844–1896), 205 Quaritch, Bernard, booksellers, 33 Quilter, Harry (1851–1901), journalist, 207; ‘A Living Story-teller: Mr. Wilkie Collins’, 207 Rachel (Eliza Félix, 1820–1858), French actress, 24 Radcliffe, Dr. Charles (1822–1889), physiologist, 129 Ravel, Pierre Alfred (1814–1857), French actor, 56 Reade, Charles (1814–1884: CR), writer, 56, 113, 122, 134, 149–151, 154, 157, 161, 170, 174, 177, 179, 181–182, 194 Redpath, James (1833–1891), literary agent, 166 Reeve, Wybert (1831–1906), actor, 83, 158, 166 Régnier, François (1807–1885: FR), French actor, 76, 135, 137, 139, 144, 147, 153–155, 170 Reinagle, Ramsay Richard (1775–1862), painter, 29 Reynolds, Sir Joshua (1723–1792), artist, 28 Richards, Brinley (1817–1885), composer, 147

228 Index Richardson, physician, 51 Richmond, George (1809–1896), artist, 30, 32 Ricketts, Maria Matilda, wife of G.O. Pigott, 75 Ristori, Adelaide (1822–1906), Italian actress, 84 Roberts, David (1796–1864), artist, 32, 42, 64 Robinson, Kenneth (1911–1996), politician, Wilkie Collins: A Biography, 211 Robson, Frederick (d. 1864), actor, 101 Rose-Belford, Publishing Co., 178–179 Rose, George Maclean, Toronto publisher, 178, 181, 185, 189 Rossetti, Christina (1830–1894), poet, 71 Rossetti, Dante Gabriel (1828–1882), artist, 71 Rossetti, William Michael (1829–1919), critic, 71 Routledge, Edmund (1843–1899), publisher, 140 Rubens, Peter Paul (1577–1640), Flemish painter, 172; Descent from the Cross, 28; Marriage of St. Catherine, 28 Rudd, Martha (Mrs. Dawson: 1845–1919: MR), the mother of WC’s three children, 128, 146, 148, 164–165, 167–168, 210 Ruskin, John (1819–1900), writer, 35, 43; Modern Painters, 34 Russell, John Scott (1808–1882), civil engineer, 131 St. John, Horace, reviewer, 93 Sala, George August (1828–1895), author, editor, illustrator, 74, 154 Sams, William Raymond, bookseller and publisher, 91 Sarcey, F., French critic, 144 Sarony, Napoleon (1821–1896), New York photographer, 191 Satchell, Thomas, civil servant, 156 Sayers, Dorothy Leigh (1893–1957), author, Wilkie Collins: A Critical and Biographical Study, 211

Schlesinger, Sebastian (1837–1917: SS), 152, 156, 167, 173, 175, 180, 193, 196, 203, 205–206, 208–210 Scott, Sir Walter (1771–1832), The Antiquary, 191; Guy Mannering, 204; A Legend of Montrose, 197; [Moredun: A Tale], 79; ‘Abbotsford’ Edition’, The Pirate, 17, 19 Scrope, George Julius Poulett (1797–1876), geologist, political economist, politician, 31 Seaver, Col. William A. (d. 1883), New York raconteur, 165, 183 Severn, Joseph (1793–1879), artist, 8, 125 Seymour, Mrs. Laura (c. 1820–1879), actress, 154, 156, 170, 174–175, 177, 182 Shakespeare, William, 78, 126; As You Like It, 75; The Merchant of Venice, 183 Shedden-Ralston, William Ralston (1828–1889), Russian scholar, 155 Simon, Joseph Philippe [Lockroy], French dramatist, 37 Simpson, John Palgrave (1807–1887: JPS), writer, 93, 96, 108, 120, 134–135 Smith, Elder, publishers, 55, 82, 107, 133–134, 139, 147–148 Smith, Albert (1816–1860), dramatist and novelist, 92 Smith, George (1824–1901), publisher, 35, 80, 107, 114, 129, 131, 157 Southey, Robert (1774–1843), Essays, 6; Madoc in Wales, 17 Stanfield, Clarkson (1793–1867), artist, 78, 80, 115 Stebbing, William (1831–1926), journalist, 151 Sterne, Laurence (1713–1768), A Sentimental Journey, 23 Stevenson, Robert Louis (1850–1894), Kidnapped (1886), 204 Stoltz, Rosine (1815–1903), French mezzo-soprano, 67

Index 229 Stringfield, Joseph, physician, 46, 99, 135, 143 Sue, Eugène (1804–1857), French novelist, 55 Tauchnitz, publishers, 86–87, 89–90, 110, 117–118, 121, 145, 158–159, 163, 169, 177, 180, 182–183, 185, 191, 195, 202–203, 208 Tauchnitz, Christian Bernhard (1816–1895), publisher, 86, 88, 106, 161 Tennant, Mrs., wife of Charles Tennant, M.P., 57 Tennent, Eleanor (Edith), daughter, 63 Tennent, Lady Letitia (d. 1883), wife of Sir James, 63, 111 Tennent, Sir James Emerson (1804–1869), author, politician, 62–63, 111 Tennent, William (1835–1876), son 63 Tenniel, John (1820–1914), illustrator, 42 Ternin, Ellen Lawless ‘Nelly’ (1839–1914), actress, CD’s mistress, 95, 99 Terry, Ellen (1847–1928), actress, 183 Thackeray, William Makepeace (1811–1863), writer, 55, 71, 81, 94, 125–126; The History of Henry Esmond, 55 Thière, Roma Le (d. 1903), Italian-born actress, 191 Thompson, Dr., physician, 38 Thompson, Julian, Wilkie Collins: The Complete Shorter Fiction, 86, 91–93, 96–98, 101–102, 106, 112–113, 115, 166, 168–169, 171, 175–176, 180, 184, 187, 190, 192–193, 195, 197, 199, 201, 203, 206, 211 Tillotson, William Frederic (1844–1889: WFT), Northern newspaper proprietor, 179, 183, 195, 197, 199–200, 205–207, 209 Timbs, John, Things Not Generally Known, 97

Tindell, William Frederick (WT), solicitor, 142, 148–149, 152–155, 157–159, 162, 164, 167–171, 173, 175–176 Tinsley, Samuel, publisher, 157 Tinsley, William (1831–1902), publisher, 144, 147–148, 151 Tintoretto, Jacopo Comin (1518–1594), WC’s admiration for ‘Crucifixion’, 12 Titian, Tiziano Vecellio (c. 1488–90–1576), Venetian painter, 12 Tolstoi, Leo Nikolaevich (1828–1910), Russian writer, Childhood and Youth, 117 Tommy, WC’s Scotch terrier, 186, 197 Topham, Francis William (1807–1877), watercolourist, 47 Towle, George Makepeace (1841–1893), American Journalist, 24, 153 Townshend, Rev. Chauncy Hare (1782–1868), wealthy eccentric, 61, 85, 108 Trollope, Anthony (1815–1882), author, 76, 126; The Warden, 76 Trübner, publisher, 184 Turgenev, Ivan Sergeyevich (1818–1883), Russian writer, 187 Twain, Mark (pseud. Samuel Langhorne Clemens: 1835–1910), author, 167 Underwood, Francis Henry (1825–94), American lawyer and writer, 100 Verdi, Giuseppe Fortunino Francesco (1813–1901), 111; Nabucco, 66; Othello, 24; Il Trovatore, 62–64 Vernet, Horace (1789–1863), French painter, The Taking of Smalah, 27 Vernon, Robert (1774–1849), patron of arts, 33 Viardot, Pauline (1821–1910), French mezzo-soprano, 67 Victoria, Queen (1819–1901), 23, 43, 93, 101, 204–205

230 Index Vining, George (1824–1875), actor, 156, 158–159 Virgil, school exercises on the Aenid, 13 Voltaire (pseud. François Marie Arouet: 1694–1778), 108 Wales, Prince of (later Edward VII), 193 Wales, Princess of, 193 Walford, Edward (1823–1897), biographer, editor, 14, 112 Ward, Alice (b. 1849), WC’s goddaughter, 131 Ward, Charles James (1814–1883: CW), WC’s close friend, 3, 15, 20, 22–25, 28–31, 35–36, 38–42, 53, 55, 60–62, 69, 73, 80, 84, 104–109, 112, 114, 116–120, 122, 124–128, 131, 136, 138, 145, 147, 149–150, 152–153, 158, 167, 191 Ward, Edward Matthew (1816–1879: EMW), artist and close friend of WC, 8, 35, 42, 56, 70–72, 76, 83, 93, 102, 107, 109, 111–113, 116, 127–130, 133, 138, 142, 157, 180–181; ‘Antechamber at Whitehall during the Dying Moments of Charles II’, 111; ‘Charlotte Corday Going to Execution’, 56 Ward, Emily Blanche (1848–1895), Ward’s second daughter, 188 Ward, Eva, Ward’s fourth child, 77 Ward, Frank (b. 1850), WC’s godson, 166 Ward, Frederick Oldfield (?1817–1877), writer, engineer, 56 Ward, Henrietta Ada Mary (1832–1924), wife of EMW, painter, 93, 104, 108, 111, 116, 128–129 Ward, Jane, née Carpenter (1826–1891: JW), daughter of Margaret Carpenter, WC’s favourite cousin, 3, 22–23, 25, 102, 106, 124

Ward, Leslie (1851–1922), second son and illustrator, 181 Ward, Stanhope, Ward’s youngest son, 134 Ward, William, eleventh Baron Ward (from 1860) first Earl of Dudley (1817–1885), patron of the arts, 44 Ward, Wriothesley, third child of EMW, 71 Watkins, Herbert, photographer, 98–99, 112, 117 Watts, Alaric Alexander (1797–1864), poet, journalist, 31–32 Watt, Alexander Pollock (1834–1914), literary agent, 187–192, 194–196, 198, 200–209 Webster, Benjamin (1797–1882), actor-manager, 79, 140, 144 Wellington, Duke of (1769–1852), 39, 53–54 Westmacott, Richard (1799–1872), sculptor, son of Sir Richard, 33 Westmacott, Sir Richard (1755–1856), sculptor, 33 Whiting, Charles, CD’s printer, 147 Wigan, Alfred Sydney (1814–1878), actor-manager, 79–80, 101 Wilkie, Sir David (1785–1841), WC’s godfather, artist, 5, 7, 11, 16, 37; The Reading of a Will, 13 William, Prince of Prussia, 43 Williams, D.E., reviewer, 158 Willis, Sarah Payson, see Fern, Fanny Willis, William Henry (1810–1880), confidante of CD, editor, 70, 76, 78, 87–89, 91, 95, 104–105, 107, 112–113, 115, 119–121, 127–128, 130–131, 137, 140, 142, 144, 147 Winter, William (1836–1917), 126, 178–179, 194, 199, 205, 210 Wordsworth, William (1770–1850), poet, 39 Wyllie, John W.S. (1835–1870), Indian expert, 144 Wynne, Anne Elizabeth le Poer, ‘Nannie’ (?1873–1950: NW), 197–198, 206

Index 231 Wynne, Emily Sarah le Poer née Gould, widow of Henry Wynne, 197–198 Wynne, Henry le Poer (1836–1874), 197 Yates, Edmund Hodgson (1831–1894), 15, 99, 127, 171, 196; ‘Celebrities At Home’, 15, 24; ‘W. Wilkie Collins’, 92 Yelverton (Marriage Case, 1861), 145 Yonge, Charlotte Mary (1823–1901), novelist, The Heir of Redclyffe (1853), 102

3. Places Aberystwyth, 6 Aix-la-Chapelle, 123; Neullans Hotel, 123 Aldborough, 114 Albury, near Guildford, Surrey, 28, 41 Alderbury, near Salisbury, 3 Alessandria, 67 Algeria, Steamship, 164 Algiers, 122 Allonby, Cumberland (22 miles from Carlisle), 95 Amalfi, 11 American, 9, 20, 98, 100, 118, 121, 132, 136, 140, 143, 148–149, 153, 158–159, 161, 164–166, 168, 174, 180, 184; copyrights, 190, 196, 198, 208 Amiens, 58–59 Antwerp, 28–29; Hôtel de St. Antoine, 28, 172 Apennines, 7 Armadale (Scotland), 18 Ashford, Kent, 77 Assisi, 11 Aux Andelys, Normandy, Hôtel du Grand Cerf, 30 Baden Baden, 145 Baltimore, Maryland, The Carollton Hotel, 166 Basel, 60–61

Bath, 75; Assembly Rooms 45; St. Swithin’s Walcot, Bath 75 Beauvais, 58–59 Berkshire, 156 Berlin, 144 Bideford, North Devon, 110 Birmingham, Fine Arts, 56; Hen and Chicken Hotel, 68; Town Hall, 51 Bologna, 12, 135 Bolsena, 65 Bosherville, Abbey of St. George Bosherville, 30, 42 Boston, Mass., 91, 98–99, 140, 143, 152, 165, 167–168, 170, 188, 195, 196, 203; Globe Theatre, 163; Hotel Vendome, 167; Lyceum, 166; Music Hall, 165; Tremont House Hotel, 165; St. James’s Hall, 166; St. James’s Hotel, 166, 167 Botley (near Oxford), 40 Boulogne, 5, 27, 36, 57–59, 72–73, 75–76, 80, 88, 163, 169, 177; Cathedral, 58; Chateau des Molineaux, Rue Beaurepaire, 57; diphtheria epidemic, 88; Hôtel des Bains, 164; Villa des Moulineaux, 87; Villa du Camp de Droite, 72, 87 Bournemouth, 122; Sanitorium, 79 Brighton, 5, 35, 91–92, 113, 161; Bedford Hotel, 92, 101, 103; Chain Pier, 5; Egremont Place, 5 Bristol, 45, 110, 202 Bristol Channel, 110 Broadstairs (Kent), 100, 105–106, 113–114, 117–118; Albion Hotel, 114; Church Hill Cottage, 106; Fort House, 117–118; Prospect Place, 100 Bruges, 29 Brussels, 28, 172, 177; Hôtel de Flândre, 28, 172 Buckinghamshire, 28 Buez, 61 Buffalo, New York, 166 Calais, 23, 68, 123 Caledonian Canal, 19 Cambridge, 114

232 Index Cambridge, Mass., 165, 167 Canada, 155 Canterbury, 54; ‘The Fountain’, 119 Capri, 63, 68 Cardiff, 99 Carlisle, 95; County Hotel, 95; see Wigton Carrock Fell, 95 Chalons, 68 Chamounix, 61 Chatham; Lecture Hall, 102 Chepstow, 6 Cherbourg, 86 Chicago, Illinois, 167; Sherman House, Hotel, 167 Civita Vecchia, 63, 125 Cleveland, Ohio, 167 Clifton, near Bristol, 45; Victoria Rooms, 45 Cologne, 13 Cornwall, 39–41, 47, 110 Cowes, 86, 124 Derby, 52; Lecture Hall, 52; Royal Hotel, 52 Domo d’Ossola, 61 Doncaster, Angel Hotel, 95 Douglas, see Isle of Man Dover, 53–54, 68, 115, 118, 130, 170; Camden Crescent, 53; Lord Warden Hotel, 128; Ship Hotel, 85, 95 Dumfries (Scotland), 119–120 Dungeness, 86 Dutch, 18–19, 28, 121, 133, 149–150, 169, 172 East Sheen (West of London), 91 Edinburgh, 4, 17 ; Calton Hill, 17; English Episcopal Chapel, York Place, 4; Princess Street, 17; Salisbury Crags, 17; Tait’s Hotel, 17 Eton, 56 Falmouth, 39 Farley Hill Court, see Reading Florence, 7, 11, 65–66, 126; Fiesole, 12; Florentine galleries, 12; Royal Farms, 12

Folkestone, 80–81; 3 Albion Villas, 80 Fontainebleau, 36 Fowey (Cornwall), 39 France, 23, 25–26, 31, 35–36, 56, 69, 76, 96, 124, 155 Fryston Hall, near Ferrybridge, Yorkshire, 109, 128 Gad’s Hill, 55, 92, 101, 104–105, 109, 113, 124, 128, 135, 138–139, 147–148, 152 Geneva, 61 Genoa, 7, 62, 67, 125 Germany, 31, 123, 145, 155, 177 Ghent, 123 Glamorganshire, 99 Glasgow, 19 Gravesend, Kent, 75, 86; Wates’, 97 Great Yarmouth, 128; Victoria Hotel, 128 Hague, 133, 172 Havre, Le, 24 Heidelberg, 13 Higham, Kent, 109 Highland Falls, on the Hudson, upstate New York, 165 Holland, 155 Huntington Library, San Marino, CA, 28 Innsbruck, 12 Inverness, 19 Ipswich, 114 Ischia, Isle of, 10 Isle of Man, 124; Douglas, Fort Anne Hotel, 124 Isle of Wight, 22, 25, 109; Ryde, Royal Victoria Yacht Club, 127 Italian Alps, 61 Italy, 7, 12, 31, 61, 68, 88, 124, 127, 135, 178 Iver (Buckinghamshire), 28–29 John O’Groats, 18 Kenilworth, 51 Kent, coast of, 88

Index 233 Lake Erie, 167 Lake Maggiore, 61 Lake Thrasimene, 11 Lancaster, 95 Land’s End, 86 Lausanne, 61 Leghorn, 62, 125 Leicester, Theatre Royal, 153 Leipzig, 106, 121, 133 Lerwick (Shetland), 18–19 Lewes (Sussex), 154 Liége, 123 Liskeard, Cornwall, 110 Liverpool, 19, 48, 53, 124, 132, 140, 143, 164, 168, 172; Adelphi Hotel, 48, 53; Alexandra Theatre, 172; New Philharmonic Hall, 48, 53 Lizard, The (Cornwall), 39–40 London, General, 3, thereafter passim but note specific locations. Addresses, Buildings, Galleries, Museums, Streets, banks and institutions including places now regarded as in Greater London. Albany Street, 86, 102–103; Adelaide Gallery, Lowther Arcade, 47; Avenue Road, Regent’s Park, 13, 15; Baker Street, 134; Balsover Street, Marylebone, 155; Blandford Square, 32, 34–36, 39; Bridgewater House, Green Park, 43; British Museum, 26–27, 155; Campden House, Kensington, 79; Coutts Private Bank, Strand, 15, 30, 60, 109; Clarence Terrace, Regent’s Park, 102–104; Devonport Street, Hyde Park Gardens, 21, 31–32; Devonshire House, 42–43; Edgware Road, Maida Hill Academy, 6; Gallery of Illustration, Regent’s Street, 93–94; Gloucester Place, Portman Square, 138, 140, 142–143, 145, 154, 156–157, 172, 174–175, 183, 187, 195, 200–201, 207; Hampstead Green, Pond Street, 5; Hampstead Square, 5; Hanover Terrace, 5, 39–40, 51, 55–56, 59, 73, 75, 81–83, 85; Harley Place,

Marylebone, Regent’s Park, 85–87, 93, 96–99; Harley Street, 85, 107–108, 112–113, 116–117, 120, 126–127, 129; Highbury Place, 13; Highgate, Woodlands, 131, 139; Household Words [HW] Offices, 78, 83, 91, 96, 101, 103; Howland Street, Fitzroy Square, 85–86; Kensington, 79; Kensington Gardens, 6; Lincoln’s Inn, 28, 34, 42, 44–45; Marlborough House, Pall Mall, 68; Marylebone Road, 165; Marshall & Snellgrove, 133; Melcombe Place, Dorset Square, 129–133, 135–138; National Portrait Gallery, 183; New Burlington Street, 49–50, 60; New Cavendish Street, Marylebone, 5, 103–106; North Western Train Terminus, Euston Square, 50–51; Northumberland House, 44; Oxford Terrace, 15, 21; Porchester Terrace, Bayswater, 5; Royal Academy, 3–4, 15, 20, 23, 27, 34, 42–43, 69, 126, 131, 159; Royal College of Surgeons, 28; Royal Institution, 155; Southwick Place, 133; Syon House, 44; Strand, The, 15, 50, 60, 94, 147, 156, 188; Taunton Place, 168; Tavistock House (CD’s home), 74, 79, 89, 90–92; Wimpole Street, 206–208, 210; Westminster Hall, 23; Zoological Gardens, 6; Cemeteries, churches: Chapel Royal, 188; Kensal Green Cemetery, 125, 210; St. Marylebone’s Church, 146; St. Mary Marylebone Parish Church, 5; St. Mary’s, Paddington, 6; Westminster Abbey, 151; Clubs: Arts Club, 131; Athenaeum, 112, 139, 160; Garrick Club, 73, 77–78, 99, 117, 128, 130, 185; National Liberal Club, 207, 209; Events in London: Hyde Park disturbances, 79; Hotels, Taverns, Restaurants, etc: Freemason’s Tavern/Hall, 130,

234 Index 140; Hanover Square Rooms, 43–44; London Tavern, 42, 81; Queen’s Hotel Upper Norwood, nr. Crystal Palace, Sydenhamm 156; St. James’s Hall, 111; Verey’s, 137, 146; Theatres: Adelphi Theatre, 103, 141, 147; Britannia Theatre, 111; Covent Garden Theatre, 42; Charing Cross Theatre, 170; Dean Street, Mrs. Kelly’s Theatre, 37, 42; Drury Lane Theatre, 185; Globe Theatre, 163, 173; Haymarket Theatre, 204; Holborn Amphitheatre, 167; Hollingshead’s Gaiety Theatre, Strand, 147; Novelty Theatre, 193; Prince of Wales Theatre, 161–162, 199; Royal Lyceum Theatre, 49; Royal Marylebone Theatre, 75; Royal Olympic Theatre, off the Strand, 94, 101; Royal Princess’s Theatre, Oxford Street, 48, 49; St. James’s Theatre, 69–70; Strand Theatre, 73; Vaudeville Theatre, 198 Lowestoft, 172; Royal Hotel, 131 Lyons, 68 Maidenhead, 58 Manchester, 48, 52, 94, 142, 144; Athenaeum, 52; Free Library, 53; Free Trade Hall, 53, 94; New Theatre Royal, 148; Royal Hotel, 52 Mantua, 12 Margate, 86, 113, 205 Marseilles, 125, 135 Martigny, 61 Mayence, 13 Melrose (Scotland), 17 Mentone, 125 Mer de Glace, 61 Milan, 61–62, 135; Cathedral, 61; Hotel de la Ville, 61; La Scala, 61 Mont Cenis, 68 Montreal, 154, 166 Munich, 13; Hotel des Quatre Saisons, 177; Royal Palace of Schleisheim, 13

Naples, 9–11, 14, 62–63, 65, 125; Baiae side, 63; Bay of, 63; Church of S. Maria Della Nova, 11; Hôtel d’Angleterre Chaia, 125; Hôtel des Étrangers, 62; San Carlo (Theatre), 64 Netherlands, see under Dutch New York, 92, 104, 106, 133, 140–141, 143, 158, 163–166, 168, 180, 182, 184–185, 187, 189–193, 199, 201–203; Association Hall, 165; Broadway Theatre, 165; Franklin Square, 167; Lotus Club, 164; Westminster Hotel, 164–167; Union Club, 165; 5th Avenue Theatre, 153, 155 New Zealand, 170 Newcastle, 52; Queen’s Hotel, 52; Westgate Street, Assembly Rooms, 52 Newnham Paddox, near Coventry, 135 Nice, 7, 125 Norfolk, 127–128 Normandy, 30 Nottingham, 52; George the Fourth Hotel, 51; Mechanics’ Hall, 51 Oneida Community, New York, 167 Orkney Islands, 18, 25 Orléans, 36 Oxford, 16, 22, 40, 70, 170 Padua, 12, 66 Paris, 7, 22–27, 29–31, 36, 60, 75–76, 82–85, 98, 102, 110, 117, 122, 125, 130, 133, 135–137, 143–144, 147, 153–155, 163–164, 170, 174–175, 177; Ambigu-Comique Theatre, Boulevard St. Martine, 75, 84; Avenue des Champs Elysées, 83; art galleries, 84; Beaux Arts, 26; Hotel Bristol, 68, 125; Hôtel de Londres, 60; Hôtel des Tours, 23; Hôtel des Tuileries, 24–26, 30; Hôtel du Helder, 130, 133, 137, 164; Hôtel Meurice, 75; Hotel Westminster, 175, 177;

Index 235 Palais Royal, 23, 26; Rue de Rivoli, 24, 30, 75; St. Denis, 24; Théâtre Français, 24, 76; Theatre Italien, 27; Les Trois Frères, 110; Tuileries, 76 Parma, 12, 67 Parthia, Steamship, 168 Perugia, 11 Philadelphia, 165 Pisa, 62 Polynesia, 24 Pompeii, 63 Portsmouth, 22, 133 Prospect Hill, Southborough, 134 Queenstown Harbour, 164 Radicofani, 65 Ragland, 6 Ramsgate, Kent, 6, 160, 179, 182–183, 186–187, 189, 191–192, 194, 196–198, 202; Granville Hotel, East Cliff, 163; Nelson Crescent, 160, 201; Wellington Crescent, 208 Ravello, 11 Richmond Park (West of London), 91 Reading, 46, 152; Farley Hill Court, 135, 138 Rome, 7–11, 30–31, 35, 39, 64–66, 125–126, 135; Appian Way, 64; Forum, 64; Hotel des Iles Britannique, 64, 125; Sala Reggia, 8; St. Peter’s, 8, 65; Siege of, 31, 35; Sistine Chapel, 8 Rotterdam, 13 Rouen, 24–25, 30 Ryde, see Isle of Wight St. Austell (Cornwall), 39 St. Moritz, 145 St. Petersburg, 121 Salisbury, 3, 17 Saltzburg, 12 Sandusky, Ohio, 167 San Remo, 125 Savona (Italy), 125 Scalloway (Shetlands), 18

Scarborough, 95 Scilly Isles, 81 Scotland, 17, 149 Shanghai, 116 Shanklin, Isle of Wight, 109 Sheffield, 52; Music Hall, 52; Royal Hotel, 52 Shetland Islands, 17–19, 25 Shrewsbury, 50–51 Shute End House, Alderbury, Wiltshire, 3 Sienna, 7 Simplon pass, 61 Slough (West of London) Buckinghamshire, 56, 131 Sorrento, 9, 63 Southampton, 22, 24, 73 Southborough, see also Prospect Hill, 134, 138–139 Southsea (Hampshire), 17, 19, 35, 51 Staffordshire colliery, 170 Staplehurst, Kent, 131 Strasbourg, 60, 123; Hotel de Paris, 60, 123 Stratford-upon-Avon, 51 Stroud (Gloucestershire), 31, 108, 110, 118 Sunderland, 52; Bridge Hotel, 52; Lyceum Theatre, 52 Sunburgh Head (Shetlands), 18–19 Swiss Valleys, 61 Switzerland, 88, 135, 145, 174–175; see individual locations Sydenham, 156; Queen’s Hotel, Upper Norwood, near Crystal Palace, 156 Syracuse, New York, 165, 167 Terni, 11 Thurso, 17–18 Tintern, 6 Toronto, 151–152, 154, 162, 166, 178, 189 Torquay (Devon), 25, 86; Imperial Hotel, 187 Tours, 36 Troy, New York State, 165 Truro, 39

236 Index Tunbridge Wells, 132–133, 136, 141; Bentham Hill Cottage, near Tunbridge Wells, 141–142; Mount Ephraim, 130–132; see Prospect Hill, Southborough nr Tunbridge Wells, 134 Turin, 62, 67–68; Hotel de l’Europe, 67; Teatro Carignano, 67 Tyrol, 177–178 Tyrolese Alps, 12 United States of America, 100, 118, 163 Venice, 12, 66–67; Caffé Florien, 67; Church of San Salute, 66; Grand Canal, 66; St. Mark’s, 66–67; Teatro Camploy a S. Samuel, 66 Verona, 12 Versailles, 24, 27 Vesuvius, 63 Vevay, 61; Castle of Chillon, 61

Vietri, 11 Wales, 6 Wallingford Community, Connecticut, 167 Walmer, Kent, 53 Washington, D.C., 166 Waterloo, 39; sight of the battle of, 39 Weston-super-Mare (Somerset), 44, 46, 99 Whitby, 114; Royal Hotel, 114 Wick (Scotland), 17–19 Wicklow, County, 3 Wigton, Southwest of Carlisle, 95 Wildbad (Black Forest), 123; Hotel de l’Ours, 123 Worthing, 174 Yarmouth, see Great Yarmouth York, 114 Yorkshire, 109, 127

A Wilkie Collins Chronology (Author Chronologies)

A Wilkie Collins Chronology (Author Chronologies)

Iris Murdoch Chronology (Author Chronologies)

A Sidney Chronology: 1551-1654 (Author Chronologies)

Andrew Marvell Chronology (Author Chronologies)

A Christopher Marlowe Chronology (Author Chronologies)

A Bronte Family Chronology (Author Chronologies)

A Rossetti Family Chronology (Author Chronologies)

A Henry James Chronology (Author Chronologies)

An Elizabeth Gaskell Chronology (Author Chronologies)

A Browning Chronology: Elizabeth Barrett and Robert Browning (Author Chronologies)

Collins, Wilkie - Moonstone

Wilkie Collins - The Evil Genius

Wilkie Collins - I Say No

Wilkie Collins: A Literary Life (Literary Lives)

Wilkie Collins - The Legacy of Cain

Wilkie Collins (Authors in Context) (Oxford World's Classics)

The Cambridge Companion to Wilkie Collins (Cambridge Companions to Literature)

Author! Author!

African American Chronology: Chronologies of the American Mosaic

Jewish American Chronology: Chronologies of the American Mosaic

A Chronology of Weather

Vampires, A Chronology

Wilkie Collins's Library: A Reconstruction

A James Joyce chronology

A Bernard Shaw chronology

A George Orwell chronology

A Mary Shelley Chronology

A W.B. Yeats chronology

A Political Chronology of the Americas (Political Chronologies of the World Series)

A Wilkie Collins Chronology (Author Chronologies)